fact_n we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o act_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o so_o vow_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o imitation_n as_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v which_o affirm_v daughter_n whether_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n that_o jeptha_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o daughter_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o only_o punish_v she_o with_o civil_a death_n namely_o in_o separate_v she_o from_o the_o common_a conversation_n so_o that_o she_o live_v only_o unto_o god_n by_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o by_o live_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v the_o vow_n cherem_n howbeit_o no_o such_o as_o thereby_o the_o maiden_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v as_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o even_o as_o a_o field_n or_o house_n dedicate_v by_o the_o vow_n cherem_n cherem_n the_o vow_n cherem_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n so_o say_v they_o this_o maiden_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o return_v unto_o her_o old_a state_n david_n kimhi_n in_o defend_v of_o this_o sentence_n bring_v these_o reason_n first_o he_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o jeptha_n 31._o jude._n 11_o 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o letter_n vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o commentary_n he_o think_v do_v make_v a_o proposition_n alternative_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o 37._o ibidem_fw-la 37._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o maiden_n desire_v space_n to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n neither_o be_v it_o write_v to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o bewail_v only_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v want_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o behoove_v she_o chéeflie_o to_o lament_v for_o her_o life_n last_o he_o say_v 39_o verse_n 39_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v she_o but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o vow_v if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v and_o he_o offer_v she_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o text_n ben-gerson_a rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o she_o know_v not_o man_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v hereby_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v and_o he_o think_v that_o jeptha_n build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v alone_o and_o he_o permit_v her_o fellow_n virgin_n once_o a_o year_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n together_o with_o she_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o a_o man_n so_o dedicate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o wife_n samuel_n although_o he_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o dedicate_v may_v not_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v serve_v her_o husband_n who_o remove_v any_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o go_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jeptha_n do_v to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n &_o she_o know_v not_o man_n 15_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lyranus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a writer_n some_o of_o great_a learning_n which_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n lyra._n lyra._n but_o lyranus_fw-la ponder_v these_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v jeptha_n 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o to_o have_v commit_v this_o murder_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n give_v so_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a 39_o verse_n 39_o but_o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n or_o else_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o vow_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o jeptha_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v he_o holy_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o do_v unto_o she_o as_o he_o have_v vow_v 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o but_o he_o vow_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v whatsoever_o meet_v he_o they_o will_v answer_v he_o vow_v indeed_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o his_o daughter_n meet_v he_o either_o he_o learn_v or_o else_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o he_o have_v not_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n but_o shall_v have_v dishonest_v himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o seem_v wonder_a that_o he_o be_v so_o abash_v and_o he_o tear_v his_o garment_n if_o the_o maiden_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o further_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o virgin_n have_v lament_v she_o for_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o mourn_v over_o this_o if_o her_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o render_n of_o vow_n this_o be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v vow_n what_o must_v be_v chief_o regard_v in_o vow_n that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v chéerfullie_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n hereunto_o jeptha_n have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o bind_v his_o daughter_n by_o a_o vow_n to_o keep_v her_o virginity_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o deuteronomie_n 26_o deut._n 7._o 13._o exod._n 23_o 26_o and_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la so_o then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vow_n moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v slender_a and_o weak_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v more_o abundantlie_o declare_v paul_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 37._o verse_n 37._o if_o the_o father_n shall_v firm_o determine_v in_o his_o hart_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n unmarried_a he_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o write_v he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n if_o the_o maiden_n herself_o will_v the_o father_n may_v keep_v her_o unmarried_a so_o that_o she_o consent_n but_o jeptha_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o daughter_n will_v when_o he_o vow_v and_o then_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o vow_n to_o be_v ratify_v when_o his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o be_v it_o of_o value_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v not_o know_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o vow_n 16_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o jeptha_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v the_o maiden_n which_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a a_o thing_n for_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n also_o do_v pass_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o speak_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v the_o wind_n you_o have_v appease_v certain_a there_o be_v work_n of_o poet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o polyxena_n and_o iphigenia_n and_o also_o history_n of_o the_o curtij_n
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—t_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n origin_n origin_n also_o origin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 804._o say_v go_v whither_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o do_v go_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o hence_o be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a earth_n the_o lowermost_a be_v call_v tartarus_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a bottom_n but_o the_o name_n of_o tartarus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n which_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n and_o origin_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 802._o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o while_o they_o live_v here_o lest_o forsooth_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o excuse_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o such_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o purgatory_n so_o have_v this_o man_n eruditorie_a a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o eruditorie_a with_o certain_a latter_a man_n frame_v a_o eruditorie_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o scripture_n augustine_n interpret_n the_o 85._o psalm_n proceed_v in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a infernal_a place_n &_o the_o low_a and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangeliall_a story_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v lazarus_n and_o abraham_n so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o great_a chaos_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a gulf_n moreover_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o in_o the_o lowermost_a there_o be_v punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o uppermost_a whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n 4â—_n luk._n 23_o 4â—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straitwaie_o also_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_v or_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o belong_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v â—_o john_n 17._o â—_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o irenaeus_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o 92._o dan._n 3_o 92._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n for_o there_o do_v a_o four_o appear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n therein_o as_o jerom_n think_v christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o pain_n to_o he_o 10_o augustine_n write_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n but_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n but_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o sorrow_n or_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n for_o they_o by_o his_o come_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o there_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n and_o dispute_v at_o large_a but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la heresy_n the_o 79._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o infernal_a place_n take_v out_o those_o infidel_n which_o then_o beléeve_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la augustine_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n 78._o 79._o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o first_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o account_v for_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n but_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a work_n and_o contain_v good_a instruction_n and_o certeinlie_o as_o touch_v either_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n jerom_n assent_v who_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 19_o eccle._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o solomon_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n nor_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o low_a place_n 35._o gen._n 37_o 35._o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n even_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 26._o job._n 21_o 26._o which_o say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n that_o as_o well_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o albeit_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o preserve_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o darkness_n 10._o eccle._n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o author_n interpret_n these_o word_n in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o cogitation_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n all_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o and_o samuel_n himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n 1â—_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 1â—_n because_o he_o by_o a_o woman_n witch_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n but_o he_o add_v that_o after_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n where_o by_o a_o conversion_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o
&_o live_v alone_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v see_v man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v i_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v it_o only_o this_o have_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v by_o study_n further_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o all_o my_o devise_n to_o apply_v all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n wherefore_o this_o exercise_n be_v late_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unlooked_v for_o and_o unprovided_a for_o but_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o can_v not_o discourage_v i_o but_o rather_o it_o drive_v i_o earnest_o forward_a to_o ascend_v into_o this_o place_n with_o a_o chéereful_a mind_n now_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o speech_n of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v proceed_v further_a than_o i_o wist_v howbeit_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v of_o put_v away_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o i_o together_o with_o your_o earnest_a attention_n make_v i_o more_o bold_a than_o perhaps_o be_v requisite_a now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v make_v amends_n for_o hold_v you_o so_o long_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o deny_v that_o i_o can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o godly_a purpose_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v common_a and_o that_o many_o do_v labour_n therein_o i_o will_v to_o god_n o_o you_o divine_v that_o the_o case_n do_v so_o stand_v than_o will_v there_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o minister_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n minister_n the_o scarcity_n of_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o at_o paris_n louvain_n salamanca_n bononie_n and_o padwaie_o and_o in_o many_o other_o university_n be_v many_o company_n or_o rather_o flock_n and_o herd_n if_o you_o will_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v divinity_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o divinity_n i_o beseech_v you_o dark_a entangle_v difficult_a and_o beastly_a and_o defile_v on_o every_o side_n with_o devilish_a contention_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o pure_a and_o sincere_a divine_a nazianzene_n in_o his_o apology_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o rout_n of_o they_o which_o usurp_v that_o function_n as_o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v there_o be_v make_v every_o day_n a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o mass_a priest_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o wait_v for_o benefice_n long_o than_o they_o will_v but_o of_o our_o part_n which_o have_v admit_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o few_o school_n be_v there_o find_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o you_o of_o tigure_n god_n be_v thank_v have_v no_o lack_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n and_o of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v doctor_n bibliander_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a learning_n and_o exercise_n bibliander_n bibliander_n of_o who_o true_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o more_o excel_v in_o learning_n or_o in_o godliness_n he_o have_v i_o for_o honour_n sake_n name_v because_o he_o must_v be_v my_o most_o dear_a fellow_n in_o office_n and_o because_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v to_o join_v i_o with_o he_o as_o barnabas_n with_o paul_n so_o then_o this_o church_n without_o controversy_n abound_v howbeit_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o to_o who_o hand_n the_o burn_a lamp_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o course_n not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o territory_n but_o also_o to_o other_o which_o be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v place_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a 37._o matt._n 9_o 37._o but_o the_o laborer_n few_o when_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la man_n of_o godly_a memory_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o publish_v shall_v have_v extend_v so_o far_o and_o wide_a i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o have_v beléeve_v it_o good_a young_a man_n be_v you_o therefore_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o with_o great_a promptness_n and_o chéerefulnesse_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fruitful_a be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o barren_a stand_v up_o therefore_o prepare_v to_o this_o work_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o esa_n 6._o 8._o you_o may_v say_v with_o esaie_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o some_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o swicher_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n but_o those_o also_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a shall_v be_v reap_v wherefore_o since_o these_o our_o time_n have_v light_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o scarcity_n of_o laborer_n and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o spread_a the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v i_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o mind_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_o persuade_v thereunto_o of_o this_o second_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o large_a exposition_n and_o long_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o third_o member_n of_o our_o distribution_n i_o see_v a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o which_o may_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v above_o the_o strength_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o can_v i_o but_o be_v reclaim_v from_o my_o purpose_n see_v hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o get_v so_o much_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o i_o bold_o trust_v thereunto_o see_v also_o old_a age_n come_v on_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o painful_a labour_n of_o watch_v and_o the_o perpetual_a study_n of_o read_v and_o write_v since_o this_o work_n of_o deliveraunce_n namely_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o as_o our_o time_n be_v do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o controversy_n and_o those_o without_o doubt_n very_o great_a and_o final_o see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n who_o eye_n may_v easy_o be_v blind_v and_o who_o mind_n may_v without_o much_o ado_n be_v deceive_v but_o with_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o who_o daily_a undergo_v no_o small_a conflict_n of_o this_o wrestle_a place_n &_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n gentle_a auditory_a i_o free_o confess_v that_o for_o a_o while_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v can_v i_o be_v ignorant_a how_o little_a provision_n i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o myself_o but_o i_o want_v in_o myself_o many_o thing_n concern_v knowledge_n the_o expound_v of_o question_n and_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o tongue_n shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v old_a my_o grey_a hair_n and_o wrinkle_a forehead_n will_v convince_v i_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o in_o examine_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o be_v hard_a both_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o evident_a and_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o father_n will_v testify_v against_o i_o shall_v i_o at_o length_n doubt_n that_o your_o very_a honourable_a presence_n be_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o great_a godliness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n if_o i_o deny_v this_o the_o very_a stone_n will_v say_v that_o i_o lie_v and_o also_o all_o you_o which_o be_v present_a will_v reproove_v i_o of_o falsehood_n even_o so_o many_o as_o have_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o common_a father_n d._n bullinger_n a_o excellent_a man_n of_o bibliander_n of_o gualther_n and_o of_o other_o man_n which_o have_v open_o hear_v either_o their_o sermon_n or_o
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o indeed_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o mangle_a and_o rot_a carcase_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o place_n secondlie_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o saul_n himself_o may_v have_v see_v the_o same_o galatinus_n galatinus_n galatinus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n only_o or_o else_o that_o saul_n worship_v god_n himself_o howbeit_o these_o also_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o vain_a argument_n for_o if_o saul_n will_v have_v worship_v god_n why_o do_v he_o it_o then_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o samuel_n be_v come_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a worship_v saul_n be_v a_o king_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a magistrate_n he_o can_v civilie_o worship_v no_o man_n but_o he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v under_o ochosias_n the_o king_n 3._o 4._o king_n 1_o 3._o for_o when_o he_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o acaron_n god_n withstand_v it_o by_o elias_n his_o prophet_n &_o give_v answer_v and_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o ochosias_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v elias_n howbeit_o this_o similitude_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o elias_n be_v then_o live_v and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o messenger_n 7_o but_o to_o show_v at_o the_o last_o 11._o peter_n martyr_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n deu._n 18_o 11._o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o be_o move_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n first_o see_v god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o saul_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o by_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v expresselie_o forbid_v that_o by_o the_o law_n further_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o he_o forbid_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n for_o witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a moreover_o samuel_n must_v have_v come_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_v willing_o he_o can_v not_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v consent_v unto_o witchcraft_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o know_v these_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v revoke_v we_o from_o evil_a art_n they_o be_v effectual_a enough_o in_o the_o decretal_n the_o 26._o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n these_o word_n be_v out_o of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n augustine_n be_v add_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v answer_n evil_n demon_n be_v spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n 8_o now_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a question_n as_o touch_v daemon_n not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnik_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o knowledge_n name_n whereof_o demon_n take_v their_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a whereupon_o excellent_a man_n have_v be_v call_v daemonij_fw-la and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n that_o the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o part_n for_o it_o signify_v spirit_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o ethnike_v call_v daemon_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v that_o between_o the_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n &_o our_o soul_n demon_n the_o peripatetik_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v demon_n there_o be_v put_v no_o substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o effect_n for_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n demon_n whether_o there_o be_v demon_n we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o do_v govern_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n howbeit_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n can_v procure_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o happen_v common_o &_o public_o but_o be_v show_v sometime_o by_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o supposition_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o so_o many_o historiographer_n and_o credible_a author_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n they_o have_v find_v a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o invent_v many_o whereby_o common_a nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v &_o that_o wonder_a &_o incredible_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o that_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o thing_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o only_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o industrious_a for_o say_v they_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n will_v marvel_v at_o the_o loadstone_n loadstone_n the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a a_o thing_n shall_v draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o art_n magic_a further_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o indivisible_a property_n bring_v marvelous_a thing_n to_o pass_v fantasy_n vespasâ—an_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n heal_v both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o lame_a the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o vespasian_n who_o with_o his_o spittle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o touch_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n with_o his_o foot_n restore_v his_o limb_n they_o add_v further_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n fantasy_n that_o it_o oftentimes_o shake_v and_o make_v to_o tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o change_v it_o either_o unto_o cold_a or_o unto_o heat_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v common_o in_o fear_n and_o anger_n and_o auicenna_n say_v if_o a_o man_n walk_v aloft_o upon_o a_o beam_n he_o do_v easy_o fall_v because_o his_o fantasy_n be_v great_o move_v and_o because_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o réele_v and_o fall_v down_o neither_o do_v such_o fantasy_n move_v only_o our_o own_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o other_o also_o for_o so_o do_v woman_n sorcerer_n infect_v those_o who_o they_o steadfast_o behold_v with_o fix_a eye_n wherefore_o say_v he_o see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o add_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v see_v happen_v strange_a and_o wonder_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n &_o the_o intelligency_n may_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v yet_o not_o without_o some_o mean_a but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o star_n &_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o many_o mo_z such_o like_a thing_n lie_n plato_n hold_v that_o for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o urge_v those_o thing_n also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a wonder_n devise_v by_o man_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n there_o be_v other_o do_v refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n and_o especial_o unto_o melancholy_n
for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n the_o 30_o sextion_n say_v that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v melancholic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o humour_n speak_v sudden_o many_o language_n sudden_a some_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v heal_v by_o physician_n leave_v off_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o part_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v that_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o blush_v while_o they_o will_v confess_v somewhat_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sundry_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o which_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a do_v say_v that_o those_o which_o die_v after_o they_o have_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o evil_a and_o wicked_a liver_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o perpetuallie_o remain_v for_o see_v they_o can_v now_o work_v contrary_a action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o habit_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o life_n some_o will_v that_o demon_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a do_v allow_v of_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o apply_v all_o their_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o turn_v understanding_n into_o sensuality_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v that_o one_o kind_n pass_v into_o another_o which_o seem_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n the_o same_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o if_o the_o latter_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o man_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a may_v be_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n affection_n trismegistus_n the_o opinion_n of_o trismegistus_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v god_n &_o intelligence_n separate_v from_o all_o matter_n by_o which_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o world_n be_v move_v further_o that_o man_n also_o do_v make_v to_o themselves_o god_n asclepius_n answer_v i_o think_v thou_o speak_v of_o image_n indeed_o so_o i_o do_v say_v mercurius_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o image_n as_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o heal_v man_n and_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o work_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n sense_n and_o spirit_n aphrodysaeus_n aphrodysaeus_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v wise_o draw_v to_o particular_a effect_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o although_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o be_v diverslie_o apply_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n it_o bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n apple_n so_o if_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o spread_v universallie_o be_v fit_o draw_v by_o wise_a man_n through_o herb_n and_o stone_n there_o do_v follow_v marvelous_a effect_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n 9_o the_o platonist_n grant_v platonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a substance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o of_o they_o some_o be_v earthy_a some_o watery_a some_o airy_a some_o fiery_a and_o some_o starry_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sphere_n severallie_o there_o be_v attribute_v several_a spirit_n as_o some_o be_v of_o saturn_n some_o of_o jupiter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o say_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o between_o two_o extreme_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v place_v a_o mean_a for_o that_o heavenly_a body_n be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o therefore_o between_o both_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o spirit_n as_o certain_a mean_a thing_n which_o may_v somewhat_o communicate_v with_o both_o the_o extreme_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o time_n they_o be_v eternal_a yet_o be_v stir_v with_o affect_n and_o motion_n and_o further_o that_o as_o there_o be_v bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n even_o so_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o altogether_o idle_a partly_o they_o be_v tutor_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o they_o both_o bring_v man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v meane-god_n of_o some_o nativitie-spirit_n and_o of_o other_o some_o house-god_n apuleius_n apuleius_n apuleius_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o platonist_n define_v spirit_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o wit_n reasonable_a by_o body_n airy_a by_o time_n eternal_a and_o by_o mind_n passive_a for_o that_o they_o be_v affect_v even_o as_o man_n be_v howbeit_o all_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a for_o plutarch_n write_v of_o oracle_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o pan_n the_o great_a god_n once_o die_v divine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_v &_o father_n of_o sound_a religion_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o only_o those_o by_o who_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v drive_v about_o but_o other_o also_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n proper_a i_o mean_v and_o of_o their_o own_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o join_v as_o they_o can_v quicken_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v join_v unto_o themselves_o body_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o 10_o so_o all_o these_o man_n do_v confess_v opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o wonder_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o spirit_n the_o peripatetic_n by_o celestial_a body_n the_o platonist_n by_o body_n proper_a unto_o spirit_n and_o our_o divine_n by_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v body_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o body_n these_o three_o opinion_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v magician_n but_o the_o first_o understand_v by_o magician_n good_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o fit_o can_v apply_v thing_n that_o work_v unto_o thing_n that_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v philosopher_n and_o physician_n the_o platonist_n do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o name_n of_o magician_n in_o evil_a part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n understand_v they_o only_o to_o be_v magician_n which_o have_v make_v any_o league_n with_o devil_n and_o conspire_v with_o they_o against_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n good_a and_o some_o bad_a for_o some_o fall_v at_o the_o beginning_n &_o some_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v which_o thing_n homer_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o ate_n and_o other_o in_o ophionaeus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n although_o darken_v with_o shadow_n and_o fable_n scripture_n a_o proof_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a and_o troublesome_a to_o recite_v all_o 2._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o devil_n vex_v job_n overthrow_v his_o house_n and_o destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o a_o lie_v spirit_n
miraculous_o put_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o cause_n but_o this_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n foresee_v for_o god_n sometime_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o sometime_o he_o leave_v they_o so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o so_o do_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n for_o although_o the_o experience_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v undoubted_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o report_v what_o be_v do_v in_o region_n very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o purpose_n god_n revoke_v decred_fw-mi purpose_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o god_n revoke_v his_o purpose_a decree_n and_o if_o perhaps_o god_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v some_o region_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v repent_v if_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o the_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o repent_v from_o their_o hart_n god_n forget_v all_o his_o threaten_n these_o spirit_n doubtless_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o those_o purpose_n which_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n may_v sometime_o be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v esaie_n prophesy_v that_o ezechias_n shall_v die_v 5._o esai_n 38_o 1_o and_o 5._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o earnest_o repent_v his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o 15._o year_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o they_o can_v through_o look_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ambition_n the_o devil_n deceive_v by_o ambition_n beside_o this_o also_o the_o devil_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v through_o ambition_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o &_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o his_o reach_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o mingle_v therewith_o colourable_a deceit_n &_o wile_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o oracle_n of_o he_o meaning_n the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o aeacides_n the_o roman_n conquer_v may_v again_o croesus_n be_v pass_v over_o halis_n flood_n shall_v bring_v great_a riches_n unto_o naught_o right_o therefore_o say_v esaie_n in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v &_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n not_o as_o though_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n sometime_o but_o because_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v wherefore_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v let_v they_o answer_v we_o certeinelie_o and_o true_o and_o always_o and_o without_o error_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o will_v account_v they_o for_o god_n but_o how_o fowlie_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deceive_v it_o chéefelie_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n augustine_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la christ_n the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v not_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o quicken_a light_n wherewith_o reasonable_a spirit_n be_v cleanse_v but_o only_o by_o certain_a experiment_n and_o temporal_a sign_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o know_v he_o far_o better_o than_o man_n do_v for_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o néerelie_o than_o any_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n do_v god_n repress_v and_o darken_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n which_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 3._o matth._n 4_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n indeed_o for_o that_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o certain_a temporal_a sign_n which_o oftentimes_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o but_o these_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v speak_v of_o pilate_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o john_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o judas_n hart_n to_o betray_v christ_n 3._o luke_n 22_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v let_v he_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o even_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a abject_a and_o vile_a for_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o infamous_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suspicion_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o persecute_v christ_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v a_o fall_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o decline_v &_o that_o his_o overthrow_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o think_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v those_o dream_n unto_o pilat_n wife_n wife_n mat._n 27_o 19_o the_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n because_o he_o now_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n i_o may_v show_v by_o other_o example_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o think_v this_o one_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n he_o know_v natural_a thing_n redilie_o enough_o unless_o perhaps_o god_n will_v sometime_o blind_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o away_o for_o though_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o be_v many_o time_n let_v pride_n the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n through_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n and_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n how_o much_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v obscure_v by_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o greatness_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n be_v less_o deceive_v because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n 18_o but_o you_o will_v demand_v man_n whether_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n here_o they_o that_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o make_v a_o double_a distinction_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o some_o move_n &_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o anger_n be_v hot_a they_o which_o be_v afraid_a be_v cold_a and_o pale_a and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v his_o conjecture_n what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n now_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o they_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n moderate_v this_o sentence_n and_o deni_v that_o any_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o very_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o devil_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v but_o you_o will_v say_v see_v man_n understanding_n depend_v of_o fantasy_n and_o form_n can_v the_o devil_n perceive_v they_o yes_o very_o but_o whether_o our_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o that_o he_o can_v see_v much_o less_o can_v he_o see_v what_o the_o will_n do_v determine_v of_o they_o for_o the_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v those_o form_n &_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n now_o if_o we_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v most_o
the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o epyrus_n there_o be_v a_o well_o wherein_o torch_n light_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o unlight_n torch_n be_v light_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o effect_n be_v in_o that_o well_o similitude_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o creator_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v thing_n a_o similitude_n although_o we_o can_v see_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o create_v or_o make_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n when_o he_o prune_v and_o delu_v a_o vine_n do_v not_o create_v the_o corn_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o do_v help_v nature_n 37._o gen._n 30_o 37._o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o colour_n upon_o the_o sheep_n but_o do_v only_o right_o apply_v the_o form_n &_o shape_n and_o to_o take_v a_o example_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n or_o forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o minister_n by_o who_o endeavour_n god_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v i_o plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o but_o god_n it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o increase_n 23_o but_o it_o seem_v wonder_a how_o they_o can_v so_o spéedilie_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v sudden_o how_o they_o work_v these_o thing_n so_o sudden_o for_o whether_o they_o have_v swift_a body_n or_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o natural_a thing_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n and_o they_o have_v some_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o do_v happen_v for_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v work_v any_o thing_n both_o handsome_o and_o spéedilie_o but_o give_v the_o same_o instrument_n unto_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a man_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o redilie_o nor_o yet_o very_o handsome_o even_o so_o any_o spirit_n as_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v bring_v more_o to_o pass_v in_o one_o minute_n than_o by_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o those_o chief_a original_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n although_o that_o even_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n little_a frog_n do_v sudden_o arise_v but_o yet_o therein_o indeed_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o space_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a so_o these_o vagabond_n juggler_n seem_v to_o devour_v bread_n and_o immediate_o to_o spit_v out_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v droonke_v wine_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o pour_v the_o same_o again_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o do_v in_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o spirit_n for_o in_o a_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o more_o nimbleness_n than_o in_o a_o man_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o beget_v a_o kind_a like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o horse_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v do_v take_v the_o principal_a original_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n and_o so_o bring_v wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o how_o far_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v proceed_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v way_n the_o devil_n bridle_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v bridle_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v in_o plague_n famine_n and_o sore_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o cause_n and_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o afflict_v job_n 49._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o psal_n 7_o 49._o and_o bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n by_o evil_a angel_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o and_o this_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n overthrow_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n 35._o 2._o kin_n 19_o 35._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n david_n 17._o 2._o sam._n 25_o verse_n 17._o &_o david_n himself_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o people_n in_o the_o thresh_a flower_n of_o areuna_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v altogether_o beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o change_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v only_a delusion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v afterward_o 24_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n thing_n the_o devil_n can_v drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v move_v and_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v tie_v much_o more_o unto_o the_o body_n than_o a_o spirit_n be_v can_v move_v &_o govern_v the_o body_n assure_o the_o devil_n can_v much_o rather_o do_v it_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o fire_n and_o tempest_n so_o often_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o that_o ship_n of_o claudia_n and_o by_o the_o flit_a of_o the_o olive_n garden_n and_o field_n of_o corn_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ascanius_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o household_n god_n from_o lavinium_n unto_o alba_n they_o return_v back_o again_o of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o chapel_n at_o lavinium_n beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o hurl_v stone_n and_o these_o magician_n which_o seem_v to_o ride_v on_o a_o cane_n in_o the_o air_n be_v keep_v or_o hold_v aloft_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n simon_n magus_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n themselves_o spirit_n put_v body_n on_o themselves_o 25_o last_o they_o also_o put_v body_n on_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v through_o the_o sound_a and_o massy_a body_n 28_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z art_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 1._o num._n 22_o 28_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o convey_v himself_o into_o image_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n he_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a he_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o body_n how_o they_o join_v to_o themselves_o body_n and_o hinder_v their_o natural_a work_n he_o observe_v oftentimes_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o jerom_n say_v that_o he_o may_v slander_v that_o planet_n or_o rather_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o humour_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o disquiet_v the_o body_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o a_o airy_a body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o quicken_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o devil_n can_v put_v off_o those_o body_n when_o they_o will_v for_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v definitelie_o definitelie_o what_o be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o definitelie_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v himself_o sometime_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o form_n but_o he_o be_v not_o definitelie_o in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v everywhere_a else_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n fit_v unto_o himself_o some_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o job._n 1_o 18._o and_o destruction_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cattle_n
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
suck_v up_o water_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n the_o sunbeam_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o earth_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o certain_a strength_n and_o power_n even_o so_o say_v he_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v meat_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o happy_a again_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v unperfect_a wherefore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v yea_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v even_o this_o be_v a_o deceit_n when_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n be_v no_o man_n i_o answer_v good_a spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deceive_v god_n note_n a_o lie_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v now_o a_o lie_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o by_o some_o token_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o sudden_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o sight_n wherefore_o they_o instruct_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n secondlie_o because_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v do_v by_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v see_v of_o gedeon_n and_o manoah_n 6._o jud._n 6._o but_o evil_a spirit_n first_o do_v teach_v false_a thing_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o from_o god_n secondlie_o they_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v terrible_a and_o of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v either_o give_v or_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o change_v themselves_o into_o man_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o but_o also_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o these_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n 28_o now_o fourthly_a there_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n spirit_n beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v many_o way_n first_o by_o a_o certain_a nimbleness_n and_o dexterity_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o who_o we_o common_o call_v juggler_n for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n that_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o any_o help_n of_o spirit_n secondlie_o they_o deceive_v also_o by_o use_v of_o certain_a natural_a thing_n as_o metal_n or_o perfume_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o parlour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v strew_v over_o with_o serpent_n or_o that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v dog_n head_n or_o ass_n head_n of_o these_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o illusion_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v the_o sense_n nature_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o beguile_v by_o thing_n consist_v in_o nature_n sometime_o use_v thing_n consist_v in_o nature_n namely_o to_o mingle_v colour_n or_o form_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o thing_n do_v seem_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o he_o put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o before_o man_n eye_n otherwhile_o he_o darken_v the_o mean_a so_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o else_o he_o put_v a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n between_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o plato_n mention_v of_o gyges_n and_o virgil_n of_o aeneas_n sometime_o he_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n cast_v over_o the_o eye_n bloody_a humour_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v bloody_a so_o in_o sick_a man_n when_o choler_n abound_v in_o the_o tongue_n all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a sometime_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eyesight_n and_o strike_v man_n with_o such_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v one_o whit_n as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sodomite_n 11._o gen._n 19_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v have_v break_v perforce_o into_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n so_o elizeus_fw-la blind_v the_o adversary_n host_n when_o he_o lead_v the_o same_o into_o samaria_n 18._o 2._o king_n 6_o 18._o also_o he_o can_v beguile_v the_o sense_n after_o another_o sort_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o sense_n be_v conceive_v fantasy_n he_o lay_v image_n before_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n there_o arise_v certain_a image_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o sense_n afterward_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n then_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o fantasy_n last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imprint_v and_o grave_v in_o every_o of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o wax_n wherefore_o when_o these_o image_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o memory_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n or_o unto_o the_o sense_n they_o bear_v back_o with_o they_o the_o very_a same_o seal_n and_o do_v so_o strong_o strike_v &_o move_v affection_n that_o those_o thing_n seem_v even_o now_o to_o be_v sensible_a perceive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a for_o so_o great_a may_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n be_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o off_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o certeinlie_o see_v and_o touch_v they_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a as_o for_o example_n unto_o man_n possess_v and_o unto_o the_o frantic_a and_o sometime_o also_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o can_v call_v back_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o memory_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n sense_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n not_o only_o can_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v but_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a there_o be_v much_o difference_n bad_a the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a for_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v imprint_v by_o good_a angel_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v confirm_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o difference_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o end_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n a_o good_a angel_n will_v right_o instruct_v man_n and_o propound_v thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o teach_v but_o deceive_v and_o do_v lie_v before_o we_o counterfeit_v unpure_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n 14._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 13._o and_o 14._o for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o art_n call_v back_o the_o humour_n from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o séelie_o witch_n think_v she_o see_v samuel_n himself_o &_o saul_n think_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v for_o that_o action_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o be_v it_o direct_v either_o by_o temeritie_n or_o by_o chance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o samuel_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o that_o witch_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o craftsmaster_n or_o very_o cunning_a that_o frame_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n fresh_a and_o new_a form_n form_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a form_n for_o they_o use_v such_o as_o be_v present_a while_o we_o sleep_v we_o fall_v into_o dream_n which_o sometime_o the_o good_a angel_n sometime_o the_o bad_a do_v join_v and_o couple_v one_o with_o another_o that_o something_o may_v be_v
signify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o power_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a shall_v dream_v of_o colour_n or_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a shall_v dream_v of_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lay_v these_o image_n before_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o no._n those_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o whether_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o the_o form_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v compel_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v continual_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n daily_o from_o humane_a affair_n unto_o divine_a thing_n that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n approach_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v as_o jerom_n say_v find_v we_o always_o occupy_v 29_o with_o illusion_n old_a woman_n special_o can_v do_v very_o much_o such_o as_o be_v canidia_n in_o horace_n and_o gratidia_n in_o iwenal_n of_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v call_v empusae_n lamiae_n mormolyciae_n scriges_fw-la of_o the_o lamiae_n write_v duris_n like_a of_o lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o lybia_n he_o say_v that_o lamia_n be_v a_o exceed_a fair_a woman_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o jupiter_n which_o thing_n juno_n take_v very_o gréevouslie_o she_o both_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o jupiter_n have_v by_o she_o and_o also_o disfigure_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a guise_n now_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v or_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v furious_a and_o secondlie_o to_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n also_o further_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sandy_a sea_n in_o lybia_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o quicksand_n be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o the_o lamiae_n discover_v their_o breast_n for_o they_o have_v very_o fair_a breast_n albeit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lilith_n about_o which_o word_n the_o rabbin_n do_v very_o much_o trifle_n of_o the_o empusae_n lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n philostratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o marriage_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o she_o seem_v both_o very_a fair_a and_o rich_a and_o who_o already_o so_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n apollonius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n do_v forthwith_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o empusae_n which_o many_o man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n and_o so_o constrain_v she_o to_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o gorgeousness_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanish_v into_o coal_n now_o all_o such_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n do_v excéedinglie_o follow_v fleshlie_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o satyri_n be_v so_o call_v of_o sati_fw-la name_n whereof_o satyr_n take_v their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n and_o ephialtes_n of_o insiliendo_fw-la although_o with_o the_o physician_n ephialtes_n be_v a_o disease_n disease_n ephialtes_n a_o disease_n proceed_v of_o the_o crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o head_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n choke_v and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o choke_a spirit_n and_o we_o the_o mare_n but_o of_o the_o disease_n we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o 80._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a nation_n which_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o they_o also_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o such_o as_o sometime_o use_v the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o woman_n witch_n devil_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v these_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o some_o ointment_n which_o have_v the_o property_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n afterward_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n where_o they_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v neither_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n nor_o yet_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n set_v before_o they_o many_o pleasant_a banquet_n danse_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v up_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o grove_n and_o there_o set_v such_o sight_n before_o they_o magus_n simon_n magus_n for_o simon_n magus_n can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o aloft_o and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n 26._o question_n 5_o in_o the_o chapter_n episcopi_fw-la say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o happen_v once_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o delight_v very_o much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o his_o house_n be_v set_v in_o a_o very_a delectable_a place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v all_o the_o night_n behold_v pleasant_a danse_v and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o dainty_a fare_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o thorn_n among_o most_o thick_a bush_n and_o brier_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v yet_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n die_v then_o for_o hunger_n and_o these_o spirit_n be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n for_o they_o come_v into_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v either_o kill_v or_o else_o despoil_v child_n and_o therefore_o horace_n say_v or_o else_o he_o pluck_v a_o live_a child_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o lamia_n when_o she_o have_v dine_v the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v thus_o beguile_v man_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n or_o else_o he_o can_v put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v howbeit_o hurt_n he_o can_v permit_v the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v who_o sometime_o permit_v child_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o cruelty_n that_o they_o kill_v child_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o clement_n that_o simon_n magus_n kill_v man_n and_o use_v their_o soul_n as_o his_o servant_n sometime_o devil_n show_v themselves_o like_o giant_n or_o as_o some_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o can_v fashion_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o beguile_v man_n sense_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o tempest_n job._n 1._o apoc._n 8_o 7._o and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v corn_n and_o tree_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v report_v that_o certain_a people_n call_v lapone_n in_o norway_n lapone_n a_o people_n call_v lapone_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v three_o knot_n tie_v upon_o their_o beard_n if_o they_o unlose_v one_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o another_o the_o wave_n will_v arise_v yet_o more_o vehementlie_o if_o they_o undoo_v the_o three_o it_o will_v fare_v as_o heaven_n
earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o detract_v the_o time_n of_o do_v his_o message_n because_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 11._o exod._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v give_v a_o mouth_n unto_o man_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a the_o blind_a &_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o minister_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v 20._o mat._n 10_o 20._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n see_v he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o action_n with_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pascentius_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o he_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v more_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a condition_n than_o in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v in_o part_n prove_v of_o necessity_n and_o do_v plain_o show_v allege_v what_o manner_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n other_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o such_o efficacy_n but_o be_v join_v with_o other_o thing_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o truth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o somewhere_o use_v there_o may_v also_o be_v add_v other_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o with_o these_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v 26._o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8_o 26._o 15_o now_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n some_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o suppliant_n some_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o person_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n rom._n 8_o 34._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v god_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n that_o must_v be_v have_v towards_o he_o and_o towards_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v and_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o drive_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sigh_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o sigh_v neither_o be_v this_o phrase_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 12._o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v gen._n 22_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o use_v for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o have_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n that_o undoubted_o be_v know_v before_o unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v command_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o say_v and_o see_v you_o be_v child_n 6._o galath_n 4_o 6._o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v cry_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v we_o which_o cry_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o 16_o further_n they_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o the_o father_n son_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o we_o answer_v because_o that_o in_o divine_a and_o secret_a thing_n we_o follow_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o no_o place_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v beget_v or_o be_v the_o son_n why_o shall_v we_o attempt_v thus_o to_o say_v and_o doubtless_o unto_o godly_a man_n this_o answer_n shall_v suffice_v it_o must_v be_v add_v moreover_o that_o this_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o must_v call_v it_o so_o and_o albeit_o that_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 30._o a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n look_v in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v aggravate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n for_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o grecian_n begin_v to_o contend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o primacy_n they_o easy_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o dissension_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a florence_n the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o latin_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o proceed_v or_o issue_v out_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n the_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o john_n 16_o 14._o again_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o very_o plain_o also_o epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n confess_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17_o albeit_o that_o between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n proceed_v a_o difference_n between_o generate_a and_o proceed_v and_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v grant_v that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o difference_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o he_o know_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n grow_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whatsoeur_fw-fr thing_n proceed_v be_v also_o spring_v forth_o howbeit_o we_o can_v proper_o express_v the_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v unbegotten_a the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a either_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o unbegotten_a least_o by_o say_v unbegotten_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o by_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
8._o towards_o the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n and_o of_o cherubin_n which_o thing_n declare_v that_o among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a order_n and_o diverse_a office_n 21_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o province_n empire_n &_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n 1._o dan._n 10_o 13._o dani._n 12_o 1._o &_o bring_v in_o michaël_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n 11._o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v restrain_v whereunto_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n wicked_a man_n be_v chastine_v so_o by_o this_o the_o vex_a be_v make_v whole_a by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n &_o zaphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v diverse_a which_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sathan_n sin_n angel_n send_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o those_o angel_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n 2._o gene._n 18_o 2._o which_o go_v between_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 24_o verse_n 16._o and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o areuna_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 35_o 2._o kin._n 19_o 35_o and_o which_o consume_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n with_o fire_n albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o that_o god_n send_v plague_n among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o subtle_o and_o earnest_o to_o search_v after_o they_o declare_v rather_o our_o curiosity_n than_o further_v our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edifieng_v be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o so_o many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n appoint_v about_o our_o affair_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o silence_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o gen._n 2_o verse_n 7._o 7_o in_o gen._n 2_o 7_o 22_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v shape_n man_n consider_v in_o the_o creation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v think_v not_o only_o upon_o these_o outward_a part_n or_o lineament_n but_o consider_v the_o inward_a part_n namely_o the_o uppermost_a skin_n the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n the_o power_n and_o passage_n the_o bone_n marrow_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o our_o life_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o but_o i_o consider_v three_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n first_o consultation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n secondlie_o god_n form_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o yet_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o verb_n of_o make_v or_o form_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o heaven_n form_v of_o form_v and_o to_o other_o thing_n namely_o in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 95_o 5._o esaie_n 45_o 7._o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o 45._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o form_v the_o light_n 1._o amos._n 7_o 1._o in_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n he_o form_v grasshopper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o or_o least_o dignity_n of_o man_n body_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a stature_n whereof_o ovid_n where_o stoop_v unto_o earth_n each_o beast_n do_v downward_o bend_v a_o face_n upright_o to_o man_n he_o give_v to_o heaven_n for_o to_o tend_v and_o he_o form_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o earth_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v spring_v of_o the_o earth_n albeit_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o adom_n that_o be_v red_a because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a first_o therefore_o be_v form_v the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n next_o be_v add_v the_o mover_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n for_o appaijm_n first_o signify_v the_o nostril_n then_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o the_o countenance_n and_o face_n here_o it_o may_v signify_v both_o first_o the_o nostril_n because_o those_o by_o draw_v of_o breath_n do_v chéeflie_o show_v life_n secondlie_o if_o thou_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o face_n therein_o appear_v excellent_a token_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n some_o will_v the_o metaphor_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o glass_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o by_o blow_v through_o certain_a instrument_n they_o shape_v cup_n bowl_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n howbeit_o consider_v thou_o that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n see_v god_n neither_o have_v mouth_n nor_o yet_o do_v breath_n even_o as_o he_o also_o have_v no_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v frame_v man_n body_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o thou_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n his_o commandment_n and_o most_o present_a strength_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n neschama_n and_o nephesch_n they_o both_o of_o they_o sometime_o signify_v a_o blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o breath_n and_o otherwhile_o they_o be_v take_v for_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o life_n be_v chéeflie_o retain_v and_o show_v by_o draw_v of_o breath_n yea_o &_o the_o latin_a word_n anima_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soul_n anima_fw-la whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v anima_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o wind_n and_o blast_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o refrigeration_n or_o cool_a so_o as_o all_o these_o proper_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v together_o about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v of_o breathe_v out_o hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n because_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o blast_n there_o arise_v a_o double_a exposition_n the_o first_o say_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nostril_n or_o face_n of_o man_n body_n breathe_v into_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v life_n and_o soul_n not_o that_o that_o blast_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a beginning_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n be_v have_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v 22._o john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v defend_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o god_n and_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o defend_v a_o wicked_a cause_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o against_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a of_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a indeed_o in_o man_n reason_n we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o worm_n or_o grasshopper_n but_o we_o be_v fortify_v and_o wall_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o overcome_v they_o 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o shall_v conquer_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_n with_o we_o who_o bind_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o force_n those_o most_o rich_a spoil_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o happy_o do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n and_o through_o he_o shall_v we_o also_o fight_v prosperous_a battle_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o god_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o against_o the_o cyclops_n titan_n and_o other_o the_o giant_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v phlaegra_n as_o they_o fable_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o jupiters_n thunderclap_n it_o be_v proof_n enough_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o giant_n god_n why_o giant_n mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v god_n very_o even_o because_o they_o trust_v &_o lean_a overmuch_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o affiance_n than_o be_v meet_a there_o be_v no_o mischief_n but_o they_o dare_v attempt_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o by_o such_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v but_o be_v wont_v rather_o by_o david_n and_o such_o other_o abject_n mighty_a why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n may_v far_o and_o large_o appear_v 37_o i_o will_v think_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n be_v only_o leave_v of_o the_o giant_n giant_n deut._n 3_o 11._o whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o giant_n what_o rabbi_n selomoh_n fable_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o his_o exposition_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v it_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o giant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o only_o do_v remain_v in_o those_o place_n namely_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o not_o the_o israelite_n only_o do_v rid_v the_o giant_n out_o of_o those_o region_n 20._o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v giant_n out_o of_o their_o border_n deut._n 2_o 20._o for_o the_o moabite_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chap_v of_o deuteronomie_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v think_v do_v happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v those_o region_n to_o the_o moabite_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o felicity_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethike_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o felicity_n all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o latin_n greek_n and_o hebrews_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o especial_o wherein_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v they_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n yea_o &_o if_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o the_o common_a sort_n agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o wise_a man_n felicity_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o felicity_n the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n from_o this_o felicity_n do_v aristotle_n exclude_v all_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n mind_n arise_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n some_o good_a proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o to_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blessedness_n see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o reason_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o how_o aristotle_n definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 118._o and_o 127._o 1._o psal_n 111_o 1._o and_o 127_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o first_o where_o he_o appoint_v man_n work_n in_o act_n to_o be_v felicity_n he_o decree_v no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n all_o these_o be_v most_o godly_a act_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v object_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v this_o justification_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n speak_v of_o this_o felicity_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o first_o blessedness_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o right_n do_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v also_o regard_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v that_o before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o beléeve_v although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o action_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o felicity_n we_o do_v not_o now_o treat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o break_v out_o from_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perfect_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v but_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o continual_a act_n whereas_o this_o blessedness_n of_o aristotle_n as_o his_o definition_n show_v may_v many_o time_n between_o while_n break_v off_o he_o will_v that_o this_o action_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v shall_v flow_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o think_v who_o show_v that_o the_o action_n of_o faithful_a
this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o punishment_n but_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o punishment_n doubtless_o may_v both_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v so_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n leave_v after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v i_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v define_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v define_v that_o god_n be_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o without_o his_o will_n determination_n and_o providence_n sin_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n it_o behove_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o touch_v both_o part_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o i_o add_v that_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v oppose_v as_o habit_n and_o privation_n the_o habit_n by_o itself_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n light_v itself_o do_v always_o illuminate_v it_o never_o bring_v in_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o contrary_a privative_n evil_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o good_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v we_o then_o put_v he_o to_o be_v the_o habit_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o he_o make_v no_o privation_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o proper_o these_o word_n i_o have_v add_v because_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v less_o proper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n similitude_n god_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n two_o similitude_n but_o that_o cause_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v remove_v or_o prohibit_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o similitude_n the_o sun_n be_v altogether_o bright_a the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v light_a yet_o after_o some_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n not_o in_o that_o it_o shine_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v move_v and_o depart_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o body_n be_v round_o therefore_o when_o it_o depart_v it_o can_v not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n give_v light_n to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v but_o shadow_n do_v come_v between_o so_o then_o after_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o because_o body_n be_v so_o order_v and_o itself_o be_v move_v so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v as_o touch_v some_o ruinous_a house_n it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o prop_n some_o man_n approach_v remoove_v the_o prop_n the_o stone_n and_o building_n through_o their_o own_o weight_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n which_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n for_o he_o remoove_v the_o stay_n which_o let_v the_o ruin_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n he_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v yet_o not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o proper_a cause_n be_v inward_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o naughty_a will_n of_o they_o but_o why_o he_o sometime_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o man_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v when_o they_o sin_n he_o remoove_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v but_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v know_v and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o god_n give_v he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o at_o sometime_o stack_n his_o strength_n we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o our_o own_o power_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o for_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o take_v away_o from_o we_o sin_n do_v natural_o follow_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n i_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o our_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n allege_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v remoove_v darkness_n do_v follow_v not_o through_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o by_o itself_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v remoove_v similitude_n similitude_n privation_n be_v straightwaie_o present_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o one_o so_o hurt_v his_o eye_n as_o the_o sight_n be_v lose_v blindness_n do_v immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o work_v which_o see_v the_o manicheis_n perceive_v not_o they_o err_v most_o shameful_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o true_a cause_n whereupon_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a power_n to_o be_v both_o in_o evil_n &_o in_o good_a they_o bring_v in_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a of_o these_o we_o read_v much_o in_o augustine_n but_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v sin_n come_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o for_o then_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o be_v he_o so_o leave_v as_o god_n do_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o or_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v creature_n three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v declare_v three_o sort_n of_o work_v which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o other_o work_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v show_v but_o because_o these_o three_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 8_o some_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a general_a the_o first_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a see_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o cherish_v sustein_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o condition_n quality_n and_o inclination_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v which_o thing_n be_v excellent_a to_o be_v know_v we_o see_v that_o heaven_n retain_v his_o own_o nature_n sure_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v vehement_a of_o air_n be_v pleasant_a of_o water_n be_v flow_v we_o see_v also_o the_o metal_n the_o tree_n the_o work_n of_o artificer_n which_o thing_n assure_o be_v wonder_a all_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o profitable_a doubtless_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o divine_a government_n oftentimes_o do_v god_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o magnify_v he_o for_o these_o work_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o creature_n do_v know_v god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o his_o everlasting_a force_n work_v government_n and_o godhead_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o aratus_n say_v we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lineage_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o work_n in_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v indivisible_a yet_o it_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o all_o creature_n do_v retain_v their_o property_n and_o inclination_n work_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n work_v 9_o secondlie_o another_o work_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o rule_v but_o do_v also_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n
and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o pighius_fw-la who_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o well_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v manifest_o reproove_v he_o 9_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o paul_n forthwith_o add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o next_o word_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v the_o infirmity_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o rightousnes_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n gala._n 5_o 19_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o put_v in_o that_o number_n not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v to_o regeneration_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v although_o pighius_fw-la have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v because_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o itself_o spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o bend_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o saeing_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o we_o will_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o first_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o paul_n as_o touch_v beléever_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o obtain_v a_o right_a will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n than_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v all_o that_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o such_o conflict_n be_v otherwhile_o in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o prone_a unto_o naughtiness_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o engrave_v therein_o and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v some_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o can_v justify_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o change_n to_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v continual_o renew_v in_o us._n see_v he_o will_v that_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o change_v and_o that_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o corrupt_v in_o he_o corrupt_v it_o behove_v thing_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o have_v be_v first_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n have_v corrupt_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o all_o in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v so_o contaminate_v themselves_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o innocent_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o regenerate_v in_o how_o much_o we_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o but_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a man_n in_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unlike_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o old_a man_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_a experience_n sufficient_o teach_v us._n again_o member_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sprinkle_v among_o the_o member_n this_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sprinkele_v abroad_o in_o the_o member_n &_o do_v spread_v themselves_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a part_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o body_n also_o and_o part_n thereof_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o become_v rebellious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n final_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 24._o matt._n 16_o 24._o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v
thing_n 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o paul_n a_o little_a after_o add_v and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o mean_v this_o particle_n not_o only_o although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a but_o only_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v abound_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n himself_o and_o a_o few_o certain_a other_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o we_o likewise_o which_o be_v endue_v most_o plentifullie_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o excellent_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n either_o to_o confirm_v or_o amplify_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v that_o distinction_n for_o before_o he_o pronounce_v universallie_o that_o we_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o now_o have_v spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o a_o other_o life_n the_o full_a fruit_n and_o plentiful_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v straitwaie_o when_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a creature_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n themselves_o the_o argument_n also_o wherewith_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weighty_a and_o firm_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o that_o paul_n make_v insensible_a thing_n to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o groan_v and_o be_v in_o travel_n he_o use_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la or_o anthropopathia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o fondness_n of_o heretic_n to_o believe_v thing_n absurd_a concern_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n between_o two_o figure_n for_o augustine_n follow_v this_o figure_n in_o that_o he_o think_v every_o creature_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n we_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v here_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o figure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v that_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o i_o think_v which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v what_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v &_o which_o make_v his_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o force_n and_o see_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o may_v bring_v both_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o we_o do_v note_v that_o not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o before_o entreat_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o other_o creature_n further_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o advance_v our_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o if_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n 54_o touch_v the_o angel_n only_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a if_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o groan_n or_o travel_n who_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n 12._o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n verse_n 12._o but_o their_o felicity_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v but_o in_o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v wherefore_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v those_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o zacharie_n we_o read_v 12._o zacha._n 1_o 12._o that_o they_o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n like_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n pray_v with_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v again_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o luke_n 15_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o perceive_v sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n depart_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a felicity_n thing_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o bless_a desire_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revenge_v the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o labour_n with_o great_a affection_n that_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v may_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v so_o as_o both_o unto_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n such_o a_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o exclude_v not_o these_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o which_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o very_a fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o felicity_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o suffer_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o intend_v we_o now_o to_o declare_v neither_o do_v this_o place_n require_v the_o same_o of_o us._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o such_o a_o affection_n may_v fall_v even_o into_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o although_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o their_o happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o that_o felicity_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v such_o affection_n in_o they_o 55_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v vanity_n how_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n easy_o enough_o indeed_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v set_v over_o city_n kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o daniel_n plain_o write_v 13._o dan._n 10_o 13._o yea_o also_o they_o be_v present_a with_o every_o private_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o their_o angel_n shall_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n 15._o acts._n 12_o 15._o and_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v concern_v peter_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o
the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v or_o recompense_v they_o with_o some_o good_a thing_n &_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o honour_n they_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o honour_n be_v account_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n caution_n 2_o a_o other_o caution_n be_v that_o none_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v it_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n speak_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v both_o alike_a desire_n unto_o themselves_o glory_n honour_n and_o rule_v the_o one_o by_o true_a mean_n but_o the_o other_o want_v good_a art_n strive_v to_o compass_v the_o same_o by_o fraud_n &_o guile_n caution_n 3_o thirdlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o a_o man_n seek_v not_o more_o honour_n than_o his_o desert_n and_o virtue_n require_v nor_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o wrest_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o he_o rather_o deserve_v blame_v for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n abimelech_n take_v no_o heed_n of_o those_o thing_n ambitious_a abimelech_n be_v ambitious_a which_o i_o have_v recite_v but_o run_v into_o they_o all_o for_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o he_o direct_v thereunto_o all_o his_o act_n and_o devise_n and_o moreover_o he_o indevor_v to_o attain_v thereto_o by_o deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o not_o by_o a_o good_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n or_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o euripedes_n judgement_n euripedes_n a_o sentence_n of_o euripedes_n that_o even_o right_a itself_o be_v to_o be_v violate_v for_o dominion_n sake_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v desert_n he_o rather_o extort_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n than_o get_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o honest_a mean_n he_o circumvent_v his_o citizen_n by_o no_o obscure_a kind_n of_o largess_n for_o he_o with_o fair_a word_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o kinsman_n ambition_n the_o ethnik_n law_n condemn_v ambition_n the_o law_n even_o of_o ethnik_n condemn_v such_o ambition_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la that_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o honour_n by_o bribery_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o in_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n namely_o in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o withal_o shall_v be_v make_v infamous_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v wont_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v murder_n 11_o in_o 2._o kin_n 11_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o kindred_n the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v us._n 3._o gen._n 4_o 3._o cain_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v romulus_n kill_v remus_n domitian_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o titus_n and_o antonius_n caracalla_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta._n also_o there_o have_v be_v child_n so_o desirous_a to_o reign_v as_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v until_o their_o parent_n come_v to_o their_o fatal_a death_n and_o again_o father_n fear_v lest_o their_o child_n shall_v attempt_v innovation_n have_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o herod_n do_v of_o who_o augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n because_o he_o abstein_v from_o hog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o forbear_v not_o from_o murder_v his_o child_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o cruel_a proscription_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o all_o regard_n of_o friendship_n be_v set_v aside_o also_o how_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o perverse_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n violent_o break_v out_o and_o rage_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v old_a history_n see_v our_o age_n have_v over_o many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o of_o desire_n of_o praise_n 8_o the_o godly_a have_v wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o very_o well_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 5._o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v backbit_v when_o their_o good_a name_n be_v impeach_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o slander_n by_o evil_a person_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v praise_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n to_o contemn_v the_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o man_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vain_a indeed_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v greedy_a enough_o of_o praise_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n do_v cite_v a_o verse_n of_o ennius_n namely_o ennius_n ennius_n that_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v fervent_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o praise_n to_o be_v most_o high_o celebrate_v but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v reform_v least_o by_o our_o abuse_n it_o hinder_v salvation_n this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o expect_v praise_n to_o come_v from_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v count_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n of_o confession_n write_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o overcome_v the_o flatter_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v most_o sure_o determine_v by_o god_n that_o praise_n be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o pure_a and_o chaste_a life_n and_o hereof_o be_v not_o the_o ethnik_v ignorant_a when_o as_o they_o make_v praise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n to_o keep_v continual_a company_n with_o virtue_n i_o ought_v not_o say_v one_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o live_v naughtilie_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hate_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o praise_v praise_n remedy_n against_o humane_a praise_n there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o double_a remedy_n first_o let_v we_o rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o will_v praise_v and_o allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v which_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a another_o remedy_n there_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o that_o upon_o god_n himself_o apostata_fw-la the_o love_n of_o glory_n sometime_o drive_v man_n into_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o this_o desire_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o sometime_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n wicked_a yet_o in_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o school_n very_o well_o learned_a what_o time_n as_o he_o move_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o glory_n that_o in_o pride_n of_o mind_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o dream_n and_o imagine_v unto_o himself_o a_o glory_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a with_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n yea_o and_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o alexander_n be_v translate_v and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o that_o true_a praise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n straitwaie_o add_v who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o
deal_v very_o wary_o for_o our_o flesh_n be_v wont_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o fight_v and_o brawl_v for_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o estimation_n moreover_o it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o diligent_o sever_v sin_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o wish_v well_o unto_o nature_n itself_o that_o be_v unto_o man_n but_o let_v we_o curse_v and_o hate_v sin_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n when_o they_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o some_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n do_v repent_v so_o if_o unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n we_o sometime_o wish_v some_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o without_o controversy_n we_o may_v wish_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o justly_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v we_o than_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a by_o this_o mean_n call_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v wish_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n unto_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v they_o unto_o other_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 1._o 1._o kin_n 17_o 1._o so_o elias_n shut_v up_o heaven_n so_o god_n draw_v home_o again_o unto_o himself_o some_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o go_v astray_o for_o there_o be_v some_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o blockish_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n wherefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n 17._o psal_n 83_o 17._o and_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o thy_o name_n so_o then_o we_o may_v wish_v the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n in_o which_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o ought_v over_o hasty_o to_o be_v do_v for_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o amend_v but_o rather_o make_v worse_a curse_v the_o best_a way_n of_o curse_v but_o the_o better_a way_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wish_v adversity_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o this_o way_n say_v augustine_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o for_o they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o execute_v a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o these_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v doubt_n nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o talk_v together_o with_o god_n and_o in_o that_o talk_n they_o see_v and_o understand_v many_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v see_v then_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n &_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v they_o or_o else_o that_o some_o be_v now_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a misery_n see_v i_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a god_n the_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o please_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o be_v wish_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o continual_o pray_v 10._o matt._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v imprecation_n they_o pour_v out_o such_o execration_n and_o curssing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a history_n 23_o hereof_o the_o godly_a do_v take_v consolation_n who_o thereby_o understand_v in_o what_o sort_n wicked_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o weak_a and_o wander_a sort_n which_o perteine_a unto_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v by_o these_o thing_n correct_v and_o do_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n prudentlie_o write_v that_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o saint_n procee_v not_o of_o malice_n that_o be_v from_o a_o fleshlie_o desire_v and_o worldly_a hatred_n but_o from_o a_o just_a consideration_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o wish_v and_o desire_v unto_o which_o last_o say_v of_o his_o i_o assent_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o saint_n can_v not_o but_o allow_v and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n will_v so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v thus_o firm_o decree_v .9_o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o and_o .9_o in_o this_o manner_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 5._o acts._n 8_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o thy_o money_n and_o thou_o be_v destroy_v together_o paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o that_o commit_v incest_n and_o say_v 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 10._o 2._o kin_n 1_o 10._o neither_o do_v elias_n any_o other_o wise_a command_n the_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o devour_v the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o their_o fifty_o soldier_n 24._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 24._o elizaeus_n also_o curse_a the_o child_n which_o deride_v he_o and_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o bear_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o god_n execute_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o his_o saint_n and_o prophet_n 24_o furthermore_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o curse_v other_o and_o pretend_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o foresee_a whether_o he_o have_v their_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o a_o magistrate_n only_o so_o let_v none_o use_v these_o execration_n together_o curssing_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o revenge_n be_v compare_v together_o but_o they_o which_o be_v most_o privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v those_o curse_n this_o place_n be_v alike_o yea_o rather_o all_o one_o with_o that_o place_n which_o concern_v revenge_n private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v yet_o not_o public_a revenge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n so_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n abstain_v from_o execration_n especial_o let_v they_o not_o wish_v any_o cross_n to_o any_o man_n as_o touch_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o common_a rule_n 24_o rom_n â—2_n 14._o matth._n 5_o 24_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o and_o they_o which_o by_o god_n motion_n use_v any_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n let_v they_o always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o amendment_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n the_o diminish_n of_o the_o malice_n thereof_o through_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n 4._o psal_n 24_o 4._o and_o also_o may_v not_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o final_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n &_o let_v they_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o own_o commodity_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n that_o that_o common_a rule_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o persecute_v we_o admit_v any_o exception_n for_o that_o happen_v also_o in_o other_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 1._o and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o
man_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o because_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o his_o forefather_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n howbeit_o these_o word_n trouble_v we_o not_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v and_o defend_v himself_o for_o other_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o deceiver_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o he_o who_o his_o forefather_n have_v worship_v and_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o fainedlie_o or_o by_o fraud_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o faithful_a conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v hereby_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n as_o himself_o testify_v confess_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o psal_n 9_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o search_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n of_o which_o perfection_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v to_o some_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 3._o 1._o king_n 15_o 3._o &_o 15_o &_o 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o namely_o that_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v regard_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o such_o virtue_n as_o they_o answer_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o divine_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v god_n use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o as_o he_o accept_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o i_o affirm_v that_o iniquity_n be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o god_n for_o our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v once_o renew_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o joint_o together_o with_o christ_n wherefore_o with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n god_n esteem_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v better_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o mediator_n be_v forgive_v and_o amend_v whatsoever_o have_v want_v in_o our_o action_n neither_o be_v that_o feign_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o that_o he_o become_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o redemption_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n because_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o stand_v in_o hope_n that_o once_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o it_o come_v not_o seldom_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o motion_n take_v name_n of_o that_o term_n or_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n disagree_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o conversant_a in_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v hold_v salvation_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v write_v also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v already_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_a place_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v this_o already_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o present_o hold_v it_o also_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 6_o 47._o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o yet_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v both_o trouble_v with_o disease_n and_o they_o also_o die_v as_o concern_v their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n because_o the_o same_o be_v already_o begoone_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n 10._o matth._n 5_o 10._o and_o what_o blessedness_n be_v this_o certeinlie_o none_o other_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o that_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o old_a man_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o we_o as_o yet_o much_o less_o bury_v or_o dead_a unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostle_n say_v 24._o gala._n 5_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 6._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o be_v say_v although_o that_o the_o remnannt_n of_o sin_n naughty_a lust_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o utterlie_o extinguish_v because_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o begoone_o though_o not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o finish_v which_o augustine_n also_o himself_o perceive_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 15._o thapter_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v at_o some_o time_n count_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o a_o great_a part_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v argue_v 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o god_n testify_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n also_o in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n i_o will_v circumcise_v say_v he_o the_o foreskin_n of_o thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n commandment_n how_o god_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v extant_a but_o those_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o our_o love_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o moreover_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v he_o give_v they_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 8._o matth._n 5_o 8._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o say_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v clean_o of_o hart_n since_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n do_v he_o whole_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n no_o very_o for_o now_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o full_a and_o as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n see_v we_o can_v as_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o make_v against_o we_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n 8._o rom._n 23_o 10_o and_o 8._o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v
faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o after_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n doubtless_o the_o law_n god_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v easy_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o repel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o selfsame_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o another_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v give_v hand_n each_o to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o save_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succéede_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n proove_v here_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n secondlie_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v thirdlie_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 25_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o through_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foreshow_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 27._o dani._n 9_o 27._o and_o after_o the_o slaieng_v of_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a anoint_v &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13_o matt._n 11_o 13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremie_n also_o manifest_o say_v 33._o jer._n 31_o 33._o that_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v 16._o heb._n 10_o 16._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v 4_o zach._n 2_o 4_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o beléever_n shall_v be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v close_v in_o by_o any_o bound_n and_o limit_n â—_o esaie_n 2_o â—_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n esaie_n seem_v to_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v 11._o malac._n 1_o 11._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o god_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v offer_v mincha_fw-mi which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnik_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n abrogate_a mat._n 3_o 2._o &_o 6._o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereby_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v doctrine_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o doctrine_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisy_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o steed_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o messiah_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v 26_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o abolish_v chrysostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o proper_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o lasciviousness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v in_o chamber_n or_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o moreover_o appoint_v for_o she_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n to_o have_v a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o she_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o i_o have_v
wed_v thou_o unto_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o love_n and_o by_o this_o nation_n his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o above_o measure_n give_v to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n as_o it_o be_v by_o schoolmaster_n until_o this_o spouse_n be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o her_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o suspicion_n which_o when_o husband_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o wife_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o long_o set_v keeper_n to_o watch_v they_o so_o god_n when_o he_o have_v now_o by_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o custody_n of_o ceremony_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o faithful_a to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o self-same_a father_n proove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v needs_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o do_v who_o happen_v to_o come_v unto_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o for_o extreme_a heat_n require_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o have_v some_o cold_a water_n give_v he_o and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v and_o hang_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o destroy_v himself_o in_o this_o ill_a case_n the_o physician_n compel_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o vial_n of_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v and_o give_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o drink_v no_o drink_n else_o but_o out_o of_o that_o vial_n so_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o proove_v insomuch_o as_o god_n prescribe_v not_o ceremony_n calf_n nie_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelit_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hurl_v in_o their_o bracelet_n earing_n and_o ring_n cause_v a_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v grant_v this_o with_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n abolish_v although_o those_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o unto_o which_o doctrine_n christ_n also_o agree_v 17_o matth._n 5_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n verse_n 8._o 27_o moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o commendation_n of_o any_o benefit_n receive_v secondlie_o a_o token_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o a_o lesson_n of_o honesty_n and_o of_o frame_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o touch_v the_o pascall_n solemnity_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o therein_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n whereby_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n final_o by_o the_o sweet_a bread_n a_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n therein_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o receive_v new_a fruit_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o action_n be_v so_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o in_o every_o solemnity_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o celebration_n of_o divine_a praise_n a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o exercise_n as_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christian_n 4._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 4._o 28_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n thereof_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o extreme_a or_o uttermost_a part_n or_o limit_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o live_a creature_n not_o because_o we_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o woorsse_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o better_a moreover_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o bring_v forth_o now_o although_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o signification_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n namely_o unto_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n finish_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v which_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v law_n be_v make_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o just_a law_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n for_o they_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o among_o other_o law_n this_o that_o god_n make_v chéeflie_o require_v of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o this_o it_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o default_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n howbeit_o that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v it_o do_v namely_o it_o urge_v we_o it_o accuse_v we_o and_o it_o condemn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v think_v upon_o our_o deliverer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o well_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v through_o able_a as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n give_v unto_o us._n which_o two_o thing_n christ_n most_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o plain_a word_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n that_o the_o righteousness_n
be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o answer_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o jew_n into_o three_o sundry_a part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v utterlie_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a who_o although_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v yet_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beléeve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v &_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o manifest_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o reveal_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o among_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n &_o make_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a than_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o old_a father_n little_a one_o for_o that_o they_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a goodwill_n and_o love_n to_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 1._o gala._n 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 1._o paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o old_a father_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o old_a father_n 26_o but_o now_o let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 10._o namely_o that_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n since_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v from_o affliction_n yet_o unperfectlie_o for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v allot_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n unperfectlie_o but_o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o speak_v anna_n then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v full_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v 69_o luke_n 1_o 69_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n will_n some_o say_v be_v not_o proper_a see_v it_o savour_v of_o a_o allegory_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o rule_n a_o rule_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n god_n promise_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 30_o psal_n 89_o 30_o not_o only_o of_o solomon_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o also_o in_o deuteronomie_n god_n command_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 10_o and_o 15._o for_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o the_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o who_o the_o people_n may_v take_v counsel_n yet_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o translate_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n make_v unto_o abraham_n 18_o gen._n 22_o 18_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n although_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 16._o gal._n 3_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o song_n of_o anna_n unto_o high_a matter_n we_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_o show_v in_o weigh_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o return_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n itself_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v flow_v assure_o the_o high_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v whole_o unto_o this_o root_n whereupon_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 27_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o those_o be_v gift_n without_o gift_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o make_v not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o unto_o their_o destruction_n 8._o phil._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o even_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n although_o he_o have_v many_o gift_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o loss_n and_o doong_n for_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v find_v most_o fat_a be_v slay_v in_o she_o shambles_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o reason_n god_n either_o angry_a or_o well_o please_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v angry_a no_o man_n will_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n see_v they_o will_v work_v to_o destruction_n not_o to_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
obedience_n and_o charity_n our_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o die_v for_o us._n certeinlie_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a thing_n invent_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o constancy_n in_o all_o affliction_n shall_v there_o any_o be_v find_v if_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n or_o overcharge_v with_o devilish_a temptation_n or_o if_o he_o run_v into_o any_o other_o misery_n whatsoever_o that_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n whatsoever_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o joy_n i_o bold_o here_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o will_v keep_v the_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n see_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o by_o reason_n hereof_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o most_o belove_a master_n and_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o disquiet_v he_o to_o sustain_v any_o adversity_n or_o hard_a persecution_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o be_v it_o from_o hence_o forward_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n see_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o prince_n have_v so_o chéerefullie_o droonke_v thereof_o for_o obtain_v salvation_n unto_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o every_o faithful_a man_n will_v through_o consider_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o long_o to_o take_v place_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o with_o this_o prick_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v day_n and_o night_n be_v egg_v forward_o and_o be_v profitable_o drive_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o they_o while_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n be_v humble_v upon_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a than_o ignominious_a so_o as_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o not_o only_o pick_v out_o a_o consolation_n in_o our_o misery_n misforturne_n and_o calamity_n which_o often_o time_n light_a upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o livelie_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o teach_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v his_o affliction_n stigmata_fw-la that_o be_v body_n gal._n 6_o 17._o the_o true_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o print_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n ingrave_v in_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n &_o also_o madness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o run_v hither_o &_o thither_o on_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o hiesa_n or_o auernia_fw-la for_o the_o print_n and_o seal_n where_o with_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o francis_n be_v mark_v but_o persecution_n or_o rather_o infamy_n and_o loss_n which_o must_v be_v sustain_v either_o in_o good_n or_o in_o body_n themselves_o for_o christ_n religion_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o show_v of_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o refuse_v they_o or_o else_o certeinlie_o they_o unworthilie_o complain_v of_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o esteem_v affliction_n punishment_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o endure_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v seal_n &_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o albeit_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n do_v no_o small_a deal_n allure_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o scarce_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v so_o soon_o from_o hence_o unto_o a_o other_o discourse_n yet_o while_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o here_o give_v only_o a_o instruction_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o no_o full_a teach_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v christian_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v myself_o &_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v that_o state_n which_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n taste_v of_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 19_o two_o part_n there_o be_v of_o man_n assumpt_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n even_o as_o other_o man_n also_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o those_o part_n be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n the_o sepulture_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o mystery_n when_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o which_o say_v must_v thus_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v therewith_o see_v christ_n die_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o death_n whereby_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v appear_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a in_o they_o be_v not_o see_v even_o so_o our_o sin_n perverse_a will_n and_o naughty_a lust_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n know_v not_o of_o they_o sufficient_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_a but_o that_o he_o do_v merciful_o dissemble_v they_o revenge_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o his_o death_n signify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v before_o the_o just_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v final_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 20_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o immediate_o after_o that_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o remain_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n which_o word_n declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o state_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o assure_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o unhappy_a rich_a man_n and_o of_o most_o happy_a lazarus_n rest_v in_o a_o very_a quiet_a place_n which_o there_o be_v apt_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o faith_n of_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n shall_v wait_v for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n which_o there_o be_v name_v from_o abraham_n those_o spirit_n i_o say_v reioise_v with_o great_a consolation_n &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o excellent_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v also_o the_o other_o spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n feel_v the_o come_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v 19_o
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
15_o 25_o 51_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o a_o felicity_n remain_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n also_o with_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o firm_o to_o abide_v as_o a_o kingdom_n win_v by_o his_o own_o conquest_n and_o govern_v in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o that_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v all_o in_o we_o all_o now_o than_o my_o brethren_n what_o better_a thing_n can_v we_o desire_v how_o profitable_a pleasant_a glorious_a honest_a beautiful_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o that_o father_n and_o bless_a god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v fight_v see_v they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v attein_v some_o shadow_n proof_n and_o little_a spark_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o we_o do_v peter_n taste_v upon_o the_o mount_n 4._o mat._n 17_o 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v there_o to_o have_v his_o perpetual_a habitation_n thereof_o have_v paul_n a_o trial_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hear_v great_a mystery_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a 2._o 2_o cor_n 2_o 2._o the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o glister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o behold_v he_o 35_o exod._n 34_o 35_o what_o shall_v happen_v therefore_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o house-dweller_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v here_o that_o we_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o earnest_a prayer_n before_o god_n if_o we_o lament_v before_o he_o with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v or_o else_o be_v move_v inwardlie_o through_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o conceive_v a_o joy_n delectation_n and_o consolation_n which_o pass_v all_o delight_n pastime_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o nevertheless_o yet_o we_o may_v conjecture_v how_o pure_a perfect_a and_o unmeasureable_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v but_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o leave_v these_o amplification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n the_o which_o felicity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o ourselves_o in_o that_o god_n make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o so_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o come_v into_o us._n and_o these_o sweet_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n the_o haven_n of_o so_o great_a a_o felicity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o us._n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v thereunto_o all_o such_o as_o through_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o who_o he_o live_v triumph_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o brethren_n you_o have_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v perceive_v of_o you_o to_o want_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o allow_v of_o these_o excuse_n one_o be_v that_o my_o ability_n be_v but_o small_a and_o slender_a the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v many_o want_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v god_n and_o the_o father_n make_v you_o partaker_n more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o predestination_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n etc._n look_v in_o gen._n 25_o &_o upon_o the_o whole_a 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o in_o 11_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n lest_o in_o dispute_v our_o talk_n may_v stray_v too_o far_o which_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o large_a a_o field_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o tract_n whereof_o be_v very_o intricate_a all_o that_o we_o mind_n to_o say_v we_o will_v divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n question_n a_o division_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v first_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n thereof_o secondlie_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v perfect_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o cause_n thirdlie_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o predestination_n bring_v forth_o in_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o effect_n be_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v last_o whether_o the_o power_n or_o force_v thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o man_n necessity_n and_o whether_o it_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v these_o part_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v we_o will_v then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o promise_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o those_o thing_n will_v i_o touch_v at_o this_o present_a which_o shall_v seem_v most_o necessary_a and_o be_v in_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v so_o compact_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o other_o to_o gather_v elsewhere_o to_o themselves_o much_o more_o matter_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n i_o be_o to_o dispatch_v two_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a christian_n religion_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o preach_v of_o predestination_n lest_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o natural_o go_v before_o that_o question_n whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o break_v not_o that_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o safe_o define_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a question_n this_o be_v to_o be_v uâ—…rstood_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a election_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o diverse_a the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o certain_a office_n as_o to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o apostleship_n and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o election_n be_v sometime_o separate_v asunder_o for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o straitwaie_o choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o also_o happen_v of_o the_o apostleship_n as_o in_o judas_n howbeit_o 70._o john_n 6_o 70._o sometime_o they_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o temporal_a election_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o after_o this_o sort_n paul_n say_v 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o sever_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n namely_o to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n christ_n also_o say_v 16_o john_n 15_o
answer_v thou_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o have_v separate_v we_o what_o we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v behold_v we_o now_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o act_n and_o assent_v whereby_o we_o free_o and_o by_o our_o own_o power_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o thou_o preach_v unto_o we_o this_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o other_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o sort_n reproove_v they_o moreover_o if_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n infidel_n why_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v what_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n doubtless_o we_o so_o do_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n if_o he_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v as_o these_o man_n fain_o suffice_v whether_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o suffice_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o if_o that_o do_v suffice_v they_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v move_v for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n a_o thing_n of_o huge_a weight_n &_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v it_o have_v in_o himself_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o may_v overcome_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v move_v then_o without_o doubt_n there_o will_v follow_v motion_n so_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v will_v in_o very_a deed_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v give_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v suffice_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v excee_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a hart_n nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bow_v not_o in_o deed_n by_o compulsion_n but_o by_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n augustine_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o question_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v one_o common_a whereby_o man_n be_v call_v but_o not_o by_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v &_o convert_v other_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v not_o so_o have_v call_v esau_n as_o he_o may_v be_v move_v and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n allure_v and_o move_v unto_o god_n very_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v by_o his_o impulsion_n take_v away_o that_o natural_a hardness_n but_o say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v &_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n always_o do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o say_v even_o the_o self-same_a that_o god_n overhip_v some_o &_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o &_o therefore_o give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o against_o those_o who_o he_o overhip_v he_o attein_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o declare_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n &_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n christ_n know_v very_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o tyre_n sidon_n sufficient_a mat._n 11_o 21._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_v give_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a &_o sodoma_n will_v have_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o want_v that_o which_o suffice_v unto_o salvation_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o god_n the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o universal_a grace_n be_v grant_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n unto_o all_o man_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n in_o receive_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v former_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v form_v of_o he_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v life_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o have_v take_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n the_o self-same_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o philippian_n a_o good_a work_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n namely_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n 1._o ephe._n 11_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o another_o man_n will_n which_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v salvation_n or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o again_o unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n affirm_v paul_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o for_o as_o touch_v god_n they_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o by_o their_o judgement_n conversion_n shall_v then_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v us._n 42_o these_o argument_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o now_o rest_v to_o overthrow_v those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n but_o before_o we_o enterinto_o that_o matter_n this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n deny_v but_o that_o god_n by_o outward_a call_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n preacher_n and_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n for_o this_o man_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n than_o that_o man_n reprobate_a outward_a calling_n be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o will_v ready_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o when_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o often_o do_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a and_o universallie_o propose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o these_o or_o those_o man_n and_o that_o god_n dali_v not_o in_o they_o but_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n first_o as_o touch_v universality_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o proposition_n no_o less_o general_a 28._o luke_n 3_o 6._o john_n 6_o 45._o jere._n 31_o 34._o joel._n 2_o 28._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o touch_v all_o man_n no_o doubtless_o unless_o origin_n fable_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v save_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o beléever_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o unto_o they_o that_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o we_o fetch_v our_o restraint_n further_o off_o &_o ascend_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o reprobation_n and_o whether_o resolution_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o whether_o restraint_n be_v of_o more_o equity_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n dali_v in_o these_o universal_a promise_n because_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n lead_v their_o life_n together_o and_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v
matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v vary_v there_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o nephew_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n 5._o gen._n 48_o 5._o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o trade_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n as_o even_o unto_o dead_a man_n child_n be_v adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v on_o live_v beget_v child_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v sé_v in_o israel_n these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v this_o our_o adoption_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n we_o be_v to_o see_v whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v 40_o but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v &_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o mistrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n &_o of_o darkness_n and_o here_o unto_o be_v we_o transfer_v that_o both_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o 9_o 1._o john_n 3_o 9_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n 4._o mat._n 5_o 4._o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o procreate_v of_o his_o substance_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n doubtless_o great_a be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v call_v 10._o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n mat._n 28_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v same_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v man_n which_o be_v renown_v in_o faith_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o adoption_n and_o that_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n child_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o undoubted_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n father_n we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a father_n whereby_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o their_o husband_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n in_o old_a time_n flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n great_a alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o smile_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonest_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o see_v we_o can_v as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o turk_n jew_n nor_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n 41_o furthermore_n by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellowe-heire_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o obtain_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o which_o undoubted_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o no_o small_a estimation_n for_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v forthwith_o his_o heir_n also_o heir_n not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v his_o heir_n for_o only_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pray_fw-mi eminence_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n 8._o rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o no_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o 34._o mat._n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fellowheire_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o
deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v his_o abide_n and_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origin_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n to_o the_o ram_n without_o spot_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v expressedlie_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o that_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o these_o testimony_n which_o origin_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o thou_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_a cyprian_a 79_o cyprian_a beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o afore_o speak_v touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o who_o say_v he_o only_o confess_v and_o beléeve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v save_v the_o worker_n faith_n faith_n can_v save_v without_o work_n but_o not_o work_n without_o faith_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_n without_o faith_n with_o the_o relik_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o heat_n by_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o glorious_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o nothing_o holpen_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o particular_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complaint_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiarlie_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beléeve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homily_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o even_o chéeflie_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o saieng_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o or_o whither_o to_o repair_v for_o the_o head_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n much_o more_o work_n without_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n at_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n than_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v he_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpurelie_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o conjunction_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beléeve_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o iâ—_n justify_v straitwaie_o he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrysostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beléeve_v further_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o by_o many_o way_n it_o do_v endeavour_n it_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 33._o rom._n 10_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o
confusion_n therewith_o they_o which_o sin_n be_v make_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o wherefore_o after_o sin_n great_a grief_n do_v follow_v which_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n disquiet_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n kill_v the_o mind_n furthermore_o there_o follow_v a_o confusion_n so_o as_o they_o be_v great_o ashamed_a if_o they_o remember_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v recite_v by_o other_o they_o which_o be_v impatient_a of_o those_o evil_n will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v they_o attempt_v many_o way_n but_o have_v no_o success_n hercules_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n and_o iphitus_n his_o host_n gentiles_n the_o expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v so_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n orestes_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n and_o will_v be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o nero_n it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o detestable_a crime_n at_o the_o length_n can_v not_o sleep_v and_o be_v haunt_v with_o fury_n he_o devise_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v they_o purge_v namely_o by_o fire_n by_o water_n and_o sometime_o they_o use_v egg_n brimstone_n witchcraft_n and_o sundry_a perfume_n thrice_o say_v ovid_n do_v he_o purge_v the_o old_a man_n by_o fire_n thrice_o by_o water_n and_o thrice_o by_o brimstone_n thrice_o say_v virgil_n do_v he_o wash_v his_o fellow_n all_o about_o with_o clean_a water_n unless_o say_v iwenal_n he_o will_v purge_v himself_o with_o a_o hundred_o egg_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n they_o profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v one_o purgation_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o have_v repentance_n join_v with_o it_o by_o this_o man_n be_v purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n tertullian_n say_v that_o god_n consecrate_v this_o repentance_n in_o himself_o 21_o gen._n 8_o 21_o for_o when_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n by_o the_o flood_n he_o repeal_v his_o sentence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n and_o it_o repent_v god_n of_o the_o evil_a 8._o jere._n 18_o 8._o which_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v upon_o man_n so_o that_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n not_o that_o repentance_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v place_n in_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o 15._o the_o original_n of_o repentance_n gene._n 3_o 9_o and._n 15._o touch_v the_o original_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o begin_v in_o paradise_n god_n call_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o repentance_n and_o add_v therewith_o a_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o seed_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n this_o preach_v of_o repentance_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n 2._o matt._n 3_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o dawn_n and_o morning_n star_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n repent_v you_o heaven_n matt._n 4_o 17._o luke_n 24_o 47._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v nigh_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o newness_n of_o life_n heavenly_a action_n and_o regeneration_n so_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o they_o that_o do_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v repent_v there_o remain_v that_o the_o old_a life_n be_v put_v away_o so_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n the_o fountain_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o repentance_n and_o worthy_o do_v repentance_n follow_v for_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n not_o to_o nourish_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v first_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v a_o sound_a repentance_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o new_a life_n be_v baptism_n therefore_o mark_n call_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4._o mark_n 1_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v the_o desert_n the_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v now_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o repent_v they_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o old_a life_n for_o repentance_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o gibbet_n of_o the_o old_a man_n repentance_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n 2_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v any_o further_a let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrews_n have_v this_o word_n schub_n which_o signify_v to_o turn_v &_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v derive_v the_o two_o noun_n schwa_n &_o shiva_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v inversion_n and_o conversion_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o sin_n sequester_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o certain_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o evil_a mind_n we_o establish_v a_o good_a the_o latin_n use_v the_o verb_n poenitere_fw-la derive_v of_o poena_n that_o be_v pain_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v gréevous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o us._n repentance_n certain_a description_n of_o repentance_n after_o these_o etymology_n of_o word_n let_v we_o see_v what_o description_n there_o be_v of_o repentance_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o 14._o distinct_a the_o first_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ambrose_n repentance_n be_v to_o lament_v for_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o thing_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n repentance_n be_v to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_v be_v true_a repentance_n and_o other_o have_v somewhat_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o bewail_v and_o detest_v the_o evil_n commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n &_o a_o will_v to_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o which_o fall_v every_o day_n 22._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 22._o be_v compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n unto_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n &_o unto_o a_o sow_n which_o return_v again_o to_o her_o mire_n repentance_n by_o augustine_n be_v sometime_o call_v revenge_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v these_o description_n be_v some_o without_o form_n neither_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o table_n repentance_n call_v the_o second_o table_n that_o repentance_n be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n which_o we_o read_v in_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o say_v that_o man_n sail_v prosperous_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o board_n upon_o which_o we_o swim_v out_o and_o that_o if_o man_n fall_v again_o after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v the_o second_o board_n other_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o much_o weigh_v the_o same_o 3_o now_o that_o we_o have_v place_v thing_n on_o this_o wise_a let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a definition_n repentance_n a_o definition_n of_o repentance_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o life_n which_o a_o man_n with_o great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o through_o faith_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n persevere_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ethnik_n give_v over_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o saint_n persevere_v the_o ethnik_n oftentimes_o give_v over_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n because_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o persevere_v neither_o understand_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o shall_v require_v strength_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o yet_o their_o own_o weakness_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v continue_v endure_v abide_v and_o persevere_v because_o they_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n do_v fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v allthing_n who_o comfort_v they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o very_a ferventness_n of_o the_o pain_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 41._o acts._n 1_o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n reioise_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12_o add_v that_o patience_n work_v experience_n 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o and_o this_o experience_n be_v a_o certain_a trial_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o strength_n patience_n what_o trial_n spring_v of_o patience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o might_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v it_o straitwaie_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o adversity_n break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o great_o our_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o make_v feeble_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v sink_v under_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n help_n etc._n a_o example_n job._n 3_o etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n set_v forth_o in_o job_n for_o he_o be_v by_o god_n deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v try_v how_o great_a blasphemy_n pour_v he_o out_o in_o his_o affliction_n how_o much_o complain_v he_o of_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n place_n job_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o soon_o illuminate_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o how_o godly_a and_o sincere_o do_v he_o judge_v of_o god_n the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o look_v how_o soon_o the_o fire_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n so_o soon_o break_v out_o our_o crooked_a nature_n when_o affliction_n oppress_v us._n 7._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 7._o this_o trial_n as_o peter_n say_v be_v even_o as_o a_o furnace_n unto_o gold_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o have_v his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o strike_v he_o 12._o gen._n 22_o 12._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n indeed_o god_n know_v that_o well_o enough_o before_o but_o by_o that_o fact_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o other_o for_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o certain_a spice_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o sweet_a savour_n be_v not_o feel_v unless_o a_o man_n bruise_v they_o well_o we_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o stone_n call_v pyritides_n stone_n a_o stone_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o that_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o burn_v except_o when_o they_o be_v press_v hard_o with_o the_o finger_n 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o beside_o this_o trial_n bring_v hope_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n dispose_v these_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o help_v another_o and_o one_o bring_v another_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o but_o god_n give_v we_o strength_n we_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n in_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o hereupon_o we_o conceive_v the_o great_a hope_n so_o hope_n breed_v and_o bring_v in_o patience_n and_o patience_n hope_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o suffer_v our_o affliction_n patient_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n make_v we_o bless_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o sick_a man_n because_o he_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o physician_n suffer_v his_o imposthume_n to_o be_v cut_v afterward_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o reléeve_v he_o put_v confidence_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o physician_n so_o as_o if_o need_n be_v that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v cut_v also_o he_o will_v nothing_o doubt_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o faithfulness_n the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n and_o by_o affliction_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v quiet_o &_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n therein_o declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o thou_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o a_o good_a trust_n for_o he_o undoubted_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o although_o james_n put_v experience_n before_o patience_n whereas_o paul_n set_v it_o after_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o disagréement_n between_o they_o for_o paul_n mean_v that_o experience_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n after_o the_o battle_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o james_n mean_v the_o selfsame_o experience_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v get_v and_o engender_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o tribulation_n but_o that_o which_o james_n add_v 3._o jam._n 1_o 3._o namely_o that_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o perseverance_n in_o suffering_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o patience_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n towards_o those_o which_o afflict_v we_o of_o so_o perfect_a a_o mind_n i_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v they_o recompense_v with_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o hope_n we_o have_v dispute_v in_o another_o place_n 13_o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 31._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 31._o after_o that_o paul_n have_v by_o infinite_a reason_n confirm_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o now_o by_o the_o way_n of_o interrogation_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v interrupt_v that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n accuse_v we_o whosoever_o will_v let_v adversity_n come_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a love_n the_o property_n of_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o that_o love_v continual_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o love_v wherefore_o see_v god_n so_o love_v we_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o benefit_n neither_o ought_v any_o adversity_n to_o persuade_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v of_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v common_o to_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o whereby_o man_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n hinder_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v pluck_v the_o same_o away_o from_o us._n the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o long_a upon_o his_o place_n because_o our_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o thing_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o cry_v my_o god_n 1._o psal_n 22_o 1._o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o with_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n of_o affect_v than_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n we_o cry_v 1._o psal_n 13_o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a o_o lord_n with_o many_o
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—_o apoc._n 20_o â—_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â—_o matt._n 17_o â—_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
necessity_n constrain_v he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o 16_o neither_o do_v that_o let_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o carry_v but_o of_o the_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o high_a ascend_a we_o grant_v that_o none_o attain_v unto_o that_o before_o christ_n wherefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o together_o with_o they_o attend_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v they_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n hinder_v their_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o with_o he_o paul_n show_v say_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o whither_o say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o by_o which_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v albeit_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o jerom_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o who_o as_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o prolog_n upon_o daniel_n report_v when_o he_o mock_v the_o apocryphal_a history_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v of_o that_o prophet_n writing_n and_o especial_o the_o translate_n of_o abacuk_n out_o of_o judaea_n into_o babylon_n 32._o hist_o of_o bel_n verse_n 32._o to_o bring_v meat_n unto_o daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o body_n unto_o place_n of_o such_o distance_n and_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n answer_v 3._o ezech._n 8_o 3._o that_o ezechiel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jury_n the_o hebrew_n confute_v he_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o he_o say_v even_o paul_n that_o apostle_n of_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o he_o wary_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o right_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v think_v that_o rapt_a with_o the_o body_n have_v be_v unpossible_a certeinelie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o a_o simple_a proposition_n howbeit_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o he_o think_v that_o both_o may_v be_v but_o this_o i_o marvel_v at_o that_o that_o hebrew_n remember_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o take_n up_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o say_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 11._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 11._o that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n through_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pass_v for_o so_o do_v elias_n see_v he_o pass_v away_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v his_o mantle_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o first_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o ascend_v together_o with_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o moreover_o which_o seem_v to_o let_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o if_o now_o these_o two_o man_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o body_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v they_o perfect_a neither_o do_v they_o expect_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v felicity_n 39_o verse_n 13._o 39_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o father_n who_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o attain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v something_o better_a for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o even_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v do_v obtain_v diverse_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v they_o 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n somewhat_o before_o say_v that_o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n and_o attein_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o than_o god_n have_v provide_v nothing_o better_a for_o us._n for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o us._n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o incarnation_n death_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o live_v in_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o they_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o they_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n dead_a whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 17_o moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o two_o man_n be_v dead_a howbeit_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 5._o verse_n 5._o henoch_n please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n after_o a_o usual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v perceive_v to_o have_v pang_n or_o else_o be_v slay_v while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o man_n be_v take_v away_o be_v alive_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o be_v extinct_a by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v 49._o verse_n 49._o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v keep_v his_o saieng_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o all_o see_v do_v die_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v translate_n and_o death_n after_o this_o
whatsoever_o else_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o behoove_v undoubted_o godly_a king_n erect_v school_n &_o college_n that_o in_o they_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cathedral_n church_n but_o a_o school_n be_v join_v thereunto_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n do_v pantenus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n also_o among_o the_o canoniste_n a_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o teach_v the_o youth_n and_o hereof_o come_v so_o great_a darkness_n every_o where_n in_o the_o pope_n government_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 5._o either_o because_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v wicked_a thing_n samuel_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o college_n before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o fellowship_n of_o prophet_n of_o take_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n look_v the_o oration_n that_o begin_v those_o cause_n 4._o in_o jud._n 4._o v._n 4._o 10_o but_o when_o as_o god_n choose_v deborah_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o judge_v be_v weak_a in_o sex_n he_o straight_o way_n make_v she_o very_o famous_a and_o honourable_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o which_o grace_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o miracle_n more_o she_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o a_o woman_n choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o office_n neither_o be_v only_o this_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o other_o woman_n also_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n 36._o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o 2._o king_n 22._o 14._o luke_n 1._o v._o 42._o &_o 46._o &_o 2._o 36._o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n holda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o king_n be_v prophetess_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n people_n that_o woman_n prophet_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophetess_n neither_o think_v i_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o declare_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v hide_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v further_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o god_n do_v by_o some_o peculiar_a privilege_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a law_n church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o silence_n command_v he_o assign_v cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a authority_n over_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v which_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o woman_n over_o man_n for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o man_n who_o to_o obey_v she_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n after_o sin_n be_v commit_v 16._o gen._n 3._o 16._o thy_o disposition_n shall_v be_v towards_o thy_o husband_n further_o the_o apostle_n derive_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o first_o fault_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o eve_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o if_o woman_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n man_n may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o accustom_a instrument_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v the_o less_o esteem_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o by_o the_o ordinary_a right_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n howbeit_o if_o god_n do_v otherwise_o sometime_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v just_o accuse_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o then_o sometime_o he_o send_v a_o prophetisse_n and_o adorn_v she_o with_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o same_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n must_v undoubted_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o her_o state_n be_v not_o forget_v therefore_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o paul_n reconcile_v two_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n which_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o he_o most_o manifest_o confirm_v howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o command_v that_o a_o man_n prophesy_v or_o pray_v shall_v have_v his_o head_n uncover_v but_o the_o woman_n while_o the_o prophesi_v shall_v have_v it_o cover_v whereby_o doubtless_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v that_o so_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n if_o she_o be_v utter_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v expound_v namely_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o silence_n be_v a_o general_a precept_n head_n why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cover_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v for_o cover_v of_o the_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v pertain_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v prophetess_n they_o very_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o prophesy_v for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lest_o they_o forget_v the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n commit_v unto_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o man_n above_o they_o moreover_o where_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o titus_n 3._o tit._n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v admonish_v the_o young_a woman_n of_o temperance_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o shall_v likewise_o be_v diligent_a housewife_n in_o their_o family_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v public_a doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sermon_n but_o of_o private_a exhortation_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o young_a 12_o in_o rom._n 12_o 11_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o sincerity_n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n he_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o time_n their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o alm_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o do_v their_o office_n say_v he_o with_o simplicity_n let_v they_o withhold_v nothing_o by_o craft_n and_o ill_a practice_n for_o naughty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n when_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o public_a receipt_n do_v nothing_o sincere_o but_o use_v wonder_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n these_o thing_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n other_o think_v that_o in_o give_v with_o simplicity_n he_o mean_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o worldly_a praise_n which_o some_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o carefulness_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o
diverse_a other_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plant_v beside_o forth_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n what_o mortal_a man_n have_v make_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o créede_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o word_n have_v they_o transform_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o by_o what_o licence_n and_o power_n they_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v and_o as_o to_o man_n argument_n if_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v christ_n do_v their_o teach_v and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n from_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v flesh_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v as_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o that_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o time_n floorish_v therein_o be_v godly_a and_o modest_a and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o such_o primacy_n again_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a emulation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o sure_a holder_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o attempt_v they_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o endeavour_n be_v perceive_v the_o estimation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obscure_v beside_o these_o thing_n that_o place_n after_o the_o destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v not_o famous_a nor_o noble_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v any_o abide_n there_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a magnificence_n to_o this_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o do_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o famous_a and_o therewithal_o penury_n and_o poverty_n be_v adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o primacy_n that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o plentifullie_o enrich_v as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v if_o antiquity_n if_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v catholic_a how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v of_o peter_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o just_a sincerity_n be_v catholic_a and_o also_o equal_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v behold_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n that_o excel_v other_o which_o exceed_v in_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o godly_a man_n that_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o further_n our_o adversary_n be_v most_o manifest_o find_v to_o be_v plunge_v in_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o paul_n say_v man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o place_n therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o be_v simonite_n sorcerer_n blood_n sucker_n raiser_n of_o war_n man_n give_v to_o lust_n they_o abound_v in_o more_o than_o persian_a or_o sybariticall_a riotousness_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v not_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n nay_o rather_o they_o fill_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a than_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n last_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mass_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o do_v hang_v so_o many_o fault_n as_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o one_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o propound_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v both_o in_o life_n and_o good_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o papacy_n our_o separation_n seem_v very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o such_o cause_n 8_o first_o they_o say_v judgement_n the_o first_o objection_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o do_v by_o we_o who_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n brief_o they_o will_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o hosius_n hosius_n hosius_n the_o bucklar_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o time_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o be_v not_o write_v word_n thereof_o some_o man_n answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o write_a word_n this_o answer_n i_o allow_v not_o see_v the_o church_n be_v even_o then_o neither_o do_v it_o want_v the_o word_n write_v as_o this_o man_n feign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o those_o doubtless_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 4_o rom._n 15._o 4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o man_n also_o he_o write_v attend_v thou_o unto_o read_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o act._n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o our_o adversary_n fetch_v their_o argument_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v before_o moses_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o scripture_n time_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n for_o they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o that_o old_a church_n have_v any_o divine_a book_n
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a such_o very_o be_v the_o society_n between_o these_o apostle_n 23_o but_o set_v these_o reason_n aside_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o this_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n canon_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a some_o certain_a limit_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n how_o right_o they_o do_v which_o appoint_v four_o patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_n declare_v but_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v man_n be_v governance_n of_o many_o good_a man_n aristocrasia_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a weal_n do_v institute_v a_o rome_n a_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v like_o the_o quadrumâ—…rate_v in_o rome_n quadrumuirat_n who_o fellowship_n nevertheless_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o observe_v with_o small_a fidelity_n universal_a leo_fw-la the_o pope_n mislike_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a for_o leo_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n complain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o contention_n have_v gregory_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o a_o outward_a dominion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a token_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o infinite_a power_n 24_o but_o to_o return_n to_o peter_n himself_o by_o who_o labour_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n of_o their_o popedom_n as_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o upon_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o good_a peter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o ethnike_n maioritie_n acts._n 11._o 2._o peter_n have_v none_o of_o that_o common_a maioritie_n declare_v the_o cause_n purge_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v from_o judgement_n under_o that_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o samaria_n 14._o acts._n 8._o 14._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o which_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o who_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v moreover_o paul_n ordain_v byshoppe_n and_o that_o by_o titus_n 5._o titus_n 1._o 5._o neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n or_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n therein_o the_o same_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v to_o the_o galathian_o reproove_v he_o 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o &_o that_o open_o before_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n undoubted_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o one_o equal_a and_o of_o like_a dignity_n bishop_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o counsel_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n when_o they_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v not_o the_o subjection_n towards_o he_o which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n or_o else_o honourable_a or_o worshipful_a fellow_n in_o office_n or_o such_o like_a in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n degree_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n â—…tures_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o holy_a â—…tures_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o popedom_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v there_o be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o this_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o silence_v 25_o but_o they_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o these_o their_o high_a bishop_n bishop_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v great_o account_v of_o by_o tertullian_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n can_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n show_v their_o succession_n as_o though_o perhaps_o also_o we_o will_v defraud_v of_o those_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o what_o do_v not_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n brag_n of_o their_o succession_n even_o from_o aaron_n but_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o sit_v in_o very_o honourable_a place_n and_o may_v make_v vaunt_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o very_o with_o great_a boldness_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o succession_n no_o whit_n avail_v they_o which_o depart_v from_o godliness_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o continual_a succession_n great_a note_v a_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a declare_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v a_o continual_a succession_n but_o whenas_o now_o through_o succession_n of_o time_n they_o be_v become_v slothful_a and_o of_o small_a courage_n the_o roman_a empire_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o they_o ordain_v charles_n the_o son_n of_o pippin_n to_o be_v emperor_n augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n teach_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o father_n sometime_o allege_v those_o succession_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n unto_o generosus_fw-la deal_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o rehearse_v the_o roman_a bishop_n even_o unto_o anastasius_n which_o in_o his_o time_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_o to_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o enterprise_n new_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n see_v unto_o your_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o succession_n or_o continuance_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a against_o the_o donatist_n neither_o will_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o will_v contend_v against_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o roman_z bishop_n in_o their_o order_n &_o course_n until_o we_o come_v to_o boniface_n the_o 3._o which_o first_o erect_v the_o popedom_n popedom_n boniface_n the_o 3._o first_o â—…rected_v the_o popedom_n certain_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o valiant_a confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v if_o they_o can_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n then_o to_o which_o of_o those_o man_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n spring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o maioritie_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a and_o from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d spring_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o or_o that_o succession_n undoubted_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v new_a in_o no_o wise_a teach_v by_o those_o godly_a father_n but_o by_o the_o
that_o all_o christendom_n during_o all_o that_o time_n be_v damn_v héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o there_o never_o want_v man_n in_o all_o that_o space_n which_o repugn_v the_o lie_n and_o deceit_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n part_n &_o the_o greek_n resist_v that_o tyranny_n neither_o as_o yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o not_o all_o christendom_n as_o these_o man_n fain_o have_v perish_v for_o that_o cause_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o west_n region_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v after_o a_o sort_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n &_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o predestinate_a none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o any_o age_n the_o thief_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n embrace_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o happen_v unto_o very_o many_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n want_v not_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n unto_o the_o fold_n great_a yea_o most_o large_a be_v the_o embrace_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o draw_v unto_o he_o even_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o truth_n be_v lay_v open_a but_o why_o do_v they_o so_o often_o weary_v we_o with_o tell_v of_o the_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n of_o our_o forefather_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v object_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 20._o john_n 4._o 20._o so_o the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n woorship_v god_n upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o place_n so_o might_n the_o ethnikes_n ask_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o all_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n do_v perish_v everlasting_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o part_n when_o as_o the_o reveil_v of_o god_n will_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v inquiry_n upon_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o ourselves_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v reveil_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o in_o general_n yet_o shall_v they_o partly_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o ignorance_n but_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v much_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v show_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o embrace_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o us._n but_o because_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n we_o may_v fit_o return_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o our_o adversary_n let_v they_o say_v before_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o as_o in_o christendom_n the_o popedom_n be_v unknowen_a which_o they_o will_v shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o all_o man_n perish_v which_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n nor_o obey_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o also_o condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o euchariste_n before_o innocentius_n the_o third_z be_v they_o also_o damn_v all_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o so_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o object_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o no_o less_o press_v they_o than_o it_o do_v us._n 41_o they_o demand_v moreover_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o us._n in_o what_o place_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o us._n you_o say_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v not_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o where_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v but_o if_o we_o will_v say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o happen_v but_o that_o such_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o again_o contend_v against_o this_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v access_n unto_o because_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o answer_v hereunto_o church_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v good_a and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n and_o gross_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v deride_v this_o name_n of_o it_o we_o will_v search_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o body_n be_v find_v body_n three_o kind_n of_o body_n pomponius_n a_o notable_a lawyer_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr usis_fw-la capione_n l._n rerum_fw-la mixtura_fw-la make_v three_o body_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n as_o man_n wood_n stone_n and_o that_o natural_o grow_v in_o itself_o a_o other_o be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a knit_n together_o wherein_o the_o part_n do_v one_o touch_v a_o other_o as_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o storehouse_n and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o have_v part_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o name_n and_o communion_n of_o order_n as_o a_o people_n a_o company_n a_o legion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v the_o church_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n a_o church_n be_v which_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o whether_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o country_n yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o define_v of_o this_o body_n manner_n the_o papist_n &_o we_o den_n the_o church_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o we_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o they_o think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a wherein_o they_o exceed_o err_v because_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o dead_a member_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v sure_o tarry_v we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o godliness_n of_o manner_n there_o dwell_v very_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o therein_o they_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 47_o mat._n 13._o 47_o virgin_n wise_a and_o foolish_a cockle_n and_o wheat_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n assure_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v in_o it_o not_o otherwise_o say_v augustine_n than_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naughty_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n for_o even_o as_o those_o trouble_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o these_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o adversary_n whether_o their_o congregation_n advance_v by_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v then_o exceed_o fall_v to_o decay_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o ruinate_a so_o as_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o certain_a rubbish_n and_o piece_n of_o wall_n together_o with_o some_o beam_n or_o small_a ioyste_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o house_n of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o yet_o it_o retain_v certain_a step_n although_o they_o be_v slender_a wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v there_o give_v neither_o do_v we_o rebaptise_v those_o
the_o churchyard_n the_o wax_n candle_n the_o frankincense_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n egg_n and_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o bough_n of_o their_o palm_n tree_n young_a springe_n grass_n and_o pothearbe_n and_o final_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a bell_n and_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o hosius_n cavile_v that_o this_o be_v vain_o speak_v by_o we_o bell_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o baptize_v but_o true_o the_o common_a people_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o say_v they_o do_v baptise_v they_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v there_o do_v wâ—…h_v pertain_v unto_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o say_v they_o baptise_v they_o for_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o be_v conjure_v they_o be_v name_v &_o handle_v with_o far_o great_a pomp_n and_o ambition_n than_o man_n be_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n bels._n how_o much_o the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o bels._n &_o much_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o adversary_n the_o lay_v await_n of_o enemy_n tempest_n hail_n storm_n whiriewinde_n violent_a blast_n and_o hurtful_a thunderclap_n be_v drive_v away_o flame_n and_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o final_o what_o else_o soever_o but_o we_o much_o more_o sound_o and_o right_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o we_o have_v say_v yea_o to_o be_v require_v by_o godly_a right_n dedication_n a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n that_o in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n and_o that_o with_o meet_a and_o convenient_a praise_n and_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v use_v religious_o and_o ho_o such_o a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n these_o thing_n doubtless_o can_v be_v reproove_v see_v they_o have_v just_a foundation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reject_v why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o trifle_n of_o our_o adversary_n see_v they_o be_v not_o derive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a man_n ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o beside_o he_o for_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o imagination_n or_o endeavour_n prepare_v instrument_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n also_o no_o artificer_n in_o his_o faculty_n will_v abide_v but_o will_v himself_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instrument_n wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v prescribe_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o shall_v work_v our_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o reproove_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n because_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o commandment_n as_o though_o they_o can_v constrain_v he_o to_o depart_v when_o they_o will_v whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n enjoy_v not_o that_o gift_n 11_o 1._o co._n 12._o 11_o for_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n testify_v distribute_v his_o gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_n further_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o say_v they_o consecrate_v which_o see_v they_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o work_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o ro._n 14._o 24._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o fâ—…_n be_v sin_n in_o deed_n there_o have_v sometime_o â—in_v certain_a wicked_a house_n where_o ill_a spirit_n exercise_v horrible_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inhabit_v by_o man_n but_o there_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deed_n itself_o that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v present_a but_o in_o other_o house_n we_o can_v perceive_v either_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v ill_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o imperious_o conjure_v they_o they_o may_v aswell_o conjure_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o devil_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o whole_a air_n whereby_o we_o chief_o use_v to_o take_v breath_n see_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o themselves_o than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o they_o use_v great_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v again_o they_o prefer_v their_o invention_n above_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o will_v more_o grievous_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o godliness_n be_v marvellous_o impair_v for_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n and_o to_o man_n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o great_o the_o ordinance_n of_o new_a worshippinge_n do_v displease_v god_n for_o he_o have_v every_o where_n in_o his_o law_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 5_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o outward_a thing_n baptism_n only_a thanks_o and_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o outward_a consecration_n what_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o man_n the_o papist_n use_n with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n wherein_o this_o brief_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o beside_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v now_o will_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o deal_v any_o thing_n more_o sincere_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o baptise_n of_o man_n undoubted_o with_o their_o superstition_n and_o invention_n they_o have_v horrible_o infect_v baptism_n for_o that_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—hereupon_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v thereunto_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o ceremony_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v maruellouslie_o affect_v to_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o continual_a fault_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v in_o estimation_n those_o thing_n especial_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v invent_v therefore_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v as_o thing_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o detest_v they_o be_v bare_o and_o simple_o receive_v than_o good_a orator_n do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v foist_v into_o baptism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n year_n consecration_n of_o font_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n wax_n light_n breathe_n exorcism_n consecration_n of_o fontes_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n three_o time_n dip_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o coin_v of_o word_n they_o have_v call_v many_o of_o they_o not_o sacrament_n sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n but_o sacramental_n because_o they_o be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o not_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o do_v dream_n in_o their_o imagination_n so_o they_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o themselves_o as_o concern_v oil_n baptism_n oil_n add_v to_o baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v withal_o but_o these_o man_n by_o apply_v their_o annointing_n in_o baptism_n do_v
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ethnic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o wherein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o water_n be_v command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 7._o num._n 8._o 7._o howbeit_o see_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v extinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o rashness_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o while_o they_o be_v in_o use_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a a_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o ethnic_n who_o no_o doubt_n but_o use_a purify_n water_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o supernal_a god_n the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v be_v all_o whole_o wash_v but_o if_o to_o the_o infernal_a god_n they_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o purify_n water_n and_o this_o virgil_n as_o a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o there_o high_a priest_n law_n virgil._n virgil._n do_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o saturnal_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o sacrifice_a priest_n may_v know_v that_o while_o they_o sprinkle_v thing_n with_o holy_a water_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o high_a god_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sprinkling_n with_o purify_n water_n be_v a_o use_n among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v of_o valentinianus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n and_o be_v in_o the_o train_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o prelate_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o water_n he_o be_v angry_a thereat_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o pollute_v my_o purple_a garment_n with_o thy_o water_n yea_o and_o god_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v that_o rite_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v â—o_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n have_v his_o utility_n institute_v why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o the_o old_a rite_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v testimony_n and_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n promise_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v sign_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n add_v thereto_o that_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o good_a will_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n whereunto_o add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shadow_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n also_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v in_o christianity_n use_v baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n when_o in_o the_o 51._o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v psalm_n he_o sing_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o shall_v become_v white_a than_o snow_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n the_o which_o in_o that_o age_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o which_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v be_v no_o invention_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n 26_o these_o man_n endeavour_v indeed_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v to_o their_o superstition_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o eze._n 47._o 1._o i_o see_v water_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o zacharie_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o open_a well_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o prophet_n under_o this_o word_n water_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a papistical_a preacher_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n teach_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o counsel_v all_o those_o which_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o themselves_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n or_o counsel_n over_o and_o beside_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o will_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacramental_a thing_n because_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v once_o by_o elizeus_fw-la amend_v the_o water_n by_o use_v of_o salt_n shall_v therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 11._o jer._n 28._o 11._o jeremie_n ware_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o esay_n heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n with_o fig_n why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o make_v so_o many_o sacrament_n 27_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o colen_n colen_n 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o their_o antididagma_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o apameensis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o certain_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o fire_n put_v thereunto_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v present_v a_o ill_a spirit_n which_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o perceive_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v take_v offence_n and_o think_v that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n pray_v with_o great_a spirit_n and_o faith_n further_o he_o sign_v that_o water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v equitius_n his_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o after_o that_o he_o cheerful_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o easy_o burn_v they_o bring_v also_o that_o which_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o upon_o easter_n day_n at_o night_n during_o which_o night_n the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a be_v continual_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o now_o want_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o light_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvelous_a sad_a he_o himself_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o forth_o of_o a_o well_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o he_o command_v to_o fill_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n and_o keep_v in_o light_a all_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n allege_v the_o history_n show_v not_o that_o those_o be_v holy_a water_n furthermore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v those_o bishop_n famous_a by_o the_o instrument_n of_o water_n for_o confirm_v of_o their_o sound_n doctrine_n ought_v therefore_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v institute_v undoubted_o as_o a_o law_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n so_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o some_o certain_a miracle_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n where_o as_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v holy_a water_n namely_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v be_v alexander_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n
be_v break_v see_v it_o be_v write_v 46._o exo._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o these_o so_o sharp_a witted_a man_n although_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o bread_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o wine_n confirmation_n that_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n mat._n 26._o 29_o a_o confirmation_n for_o somuch_o as_o in_o this_o supper_n the_o other_o sign_n be_v call_v wine_n namely_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o vine_n bring_v not_o forth_o accident_n but_o wine_n further_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o great_a consent_n that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v betokened_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n run_v together_o of_o many_o grape_n which_o thing_n in_o accident_n have_v no_o truth_n and_o of_o these_o man_n we_o marvel_v very_o much_o who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hear_v we_o bring_v similitude_n as_o for_o example_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n or_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pasover_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n they_o cry_v that_o these_o allegory_n serve_v not_o for_o this_o place_n and_o now_o these_o man_n heap_v up_o every_o where_n trope_n and_o figure_n they_o say_v also_o that_o bread_n be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v eat_v answer_n certain_a other_o objection_n and_o answer_n as_o lehem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o against_o they_o make_v the_o evangelist_n which_o restrain_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n unto_o bread_n other_o feign_v that_o bread_n signifi_v accident_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o do_v petere_fw-la prrincipium_fw-la and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o that_o accident_n be_v there_o without_o a_o subject_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o prove_v neither_o must_v miracle_n be_v heap_v together_o without_o necessity_n 8_o a_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o manna_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v which_o may_v not_o then_o be_v do_v wherefore_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n the_o former_a proposition_n we_o have_v read_v in_o paul_n to_o wit_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o that_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o meat_n our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o will_v have_v that_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v altogether_o &_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a sign_n as_o also_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o property_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n we_o say_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v altogether_o the_o self_n same_o and_o the_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o look_v before_o cap._n 7._o art_n 7._o look_v dial._n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n augustine_n unto_o marcellinus_n write_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o unto_o a_o prudent_a man_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o by_o some_o sacrament_n it_o be_v foreshow_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o by_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v when_o he_o be_v come_v where_o augustine_n seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la agendae_fw-la he_o very_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o have_v manna_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o else_o be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v even_o it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o because_o unto_o some_o man_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v he_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o will_v add_v that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o in_o their_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v therefore_o he_o add_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o let_v which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarch_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v first_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o the_o old_a father_n not_o only_o beléeve_v with_o their_o mind_n but_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o the_o thing_n beléeve_v that_o be_v manna_n or_o water_n therefore_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n stand_v fast_a that_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o the_o self_n same_o 9_o it_o little_a also_o avail_v if_o thou_o object_n out_o of_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 73._o in_o the_o prologue_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v to_o be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v there_o promise_v but_o here_o give_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v easy_a few_o noble_a and_o happy_a and_o last_o that_o those_o be_v as_o thing_n to_o play_v with_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n but_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o profitable_a and_o substantial_a these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o spiritual_o give_v for_o a_o meat_n unto_o the_o father_n beléeve_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n namely_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o as_o he_o must_v be_v look_v for_o no_o more_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v few_o &_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n and_o they_o signify_v with_o great_a magnificence_n because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o the_o felicity_n be_v great_a for_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v undoubted_o more_o nigh_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n also_o be_v now_o more_o plentiful_a and_o the_o church_n extend_v more_o large_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 7._o matt._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o thing_n for_o pastime_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n because_o it_o behoove_v the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v exercise_v like_o child_n under_o many_o ceremony_n sundry_a element_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o instruction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o sacrament_n have_v for_o cyprian_n have_v in_o the_o 2_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o melchizedeck_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 19_o book_n chap._n the_o 16._o in_o what_o a_o dote_a error_n be_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n also_o be_v diverse_a and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o the_o 20_o book_n the_o 21_o chapter_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o
more_o plain_o fashion_n out_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o place_n it_o before_o our_o eye_n than_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v time_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o although_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sacrament_n have_v many_o prerogative_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v change_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o show_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v already_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o see_v they_o be_v plain_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n time_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v plaineâ—_n than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o plain_n it_o proceed_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n fain_o unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o more_o manifest_a outward_a prefiguration_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v for_o our_o redemption_n perform_v be_v with_o more_o excellent_a and_o plain_a word_n declare_v than_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n understand_v it_o but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o word_n a_o outward_a representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o beside_o this_o they_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n cast_v in_o a_o error_n by_o god_n and_o that_o no_o small_a error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o think_v thou_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24._o matt._n 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o great_a the_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n christ_n do_v find_v at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v not_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o leave_v in_o error_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o repugn_v against_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o come_n there_o be_v simeon_n anna_n the_o widow_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o virgin_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o very_o good_a understanding_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v so_o likewise_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o banquet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o great_o honour_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a see_v that_o in_o common_a meat_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o hear_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n there_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o 64_o last_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ambrose_n algerius_n cit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a word_n as_o when_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n we_o willing_o accept_v they_o for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o transubstantiatour_n say_v as_o touch_v accident_n or_o form_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n yet_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n enchantment_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n and_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n that_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v straightwaie_o obtain_v effect_n for_o all_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o care_v for_o algerius_n judgement_n algerius_n the_o monkâ—_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o of_o who_o recantation_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n further_o of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n mind_v to_o prove_v that_o aswell_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n follow_v upon_o transubstantiation_n harken_v to_o a_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o find_v unto_o who_o soever_o such_o a_o speech_n come_v it_o contain_v and_o have_v with_o it_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o no_o less_o carry_v the_o proper_a sense_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o man_n presume_v in_o his_o argument_n that_o word_n carry_v a_o sense_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o include_v or_o fold_v as_o they_o say_v real_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o signification_n only_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o signification_n he_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o similitude_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o us._n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n admit_v corruption_n or_o horinesse_n but_o that_o it_o only_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o he_o although_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n &_o why_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_o entreat_v of_o 65_o now_o have_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o that_o large_o for_o that_o be_v remoove_v very_o many_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o will_v not_o so_o large_o dispute_v because_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v appoint_v we_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v sound_o understand_v now_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o
ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o to_o present_a death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v afterward_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rashness_n and_o fury_n of_o two_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n place_v in_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o which_o undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o permit_v controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o combat_n 5_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o war_n leâ—…_n the_o whole_a host_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o least_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o peril_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o twain_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v just_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hazard_v in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n thou_o ought_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o unjust_a war_n in_o hand_n second_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o to_o fight_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n since_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o place_v in_o the_o fortune_n of_o twain_o there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v overcome_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o time_n may_v happen_v weak_a whether_o a_o combat_n be_v lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o where_o the_o power_n in_o war_n be_v the_o weak_a when_o combat_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o that_o mind_n be_v caietanus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o army_n say_v he_o and_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o inferior_a in_o strength_n by_o many_o degree_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n they_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n perish_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n come_v into_o danger_n than_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n shall_v come_v into_o certain_a destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o proceed_v of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v god_n defend_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o less_o can_v he_o overthrow_v with_o few_o than_o with_o many_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v say_v thou_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n innocent_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v against_o the_o innocent_a and_o thy_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o caietanus_n add_v if_o a_o innocent_a be_v press_v with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o admit_v a_o combat_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n since_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o highway_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o violent_a accuser_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o he_o himself_o draw_v sword_n against_o thou_o or_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o david_n slay_v urias_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n herewith_o some_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o defence_n against_o a_o robber_n since_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o fight_v by_o appointment_n in_o the_o other_o by_o chance_n against_o a_o robber_n to_o defend_v himself_o god_n all_o mean_n must_v be_v try_v rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o combat_n to_o slay_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v will_v thou_o say_v even_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n combat_n answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o a_o combat_n 6_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o save_v our_o conscience_n and_o duty_n unto_o god_n controversy_n say_v they_o can_v be_v finish_v no_o other_o way_n yes_o very_o i_o teach_v before_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v finish_v godly_a prince_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a fight_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o be_v they_o also_o man_n and_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o most_o prudentlie_o do_v demosthenes_n answer_v we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o to_o use_v lot_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v combat_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o combat_n yet_o be_v there_o slaughter_n add_v therewithal_o but_o even_o jonas_n thou_o say_v 7._o jonas_n 1._o 7._o be_v by_o lot_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v out_o by_o lot_n but_o not_o cast_v forth_o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n war_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o combat_n they_o say_v nay_o rather_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o between_o combat_n and_o war_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 60._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 60._o but_o david_n fight_v with_o goliath_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a man_n be_v draw_v straightway_o unto_o a_o example_n the_o hebrew_n trust_v up_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o exo._n 12._o 35._o gen._n 22._o 3._o jud._n 14._o 4._o abraham_n decree_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n samson_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o reason_n &_o good_a law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o follow_v 7_o but_o now_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o reader_n combat_n the_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n a_o necessary_a combat_n which_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v god_n himself_o set_v two_o adversary_n together_o in_o fight_n namely_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 23._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 24._o ibid._n 24._o let_v we_o strive_v here_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o these_o very_o be_v no_o light_n and_o play_a pageante_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 9_o i_o say_v paul_n chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o wrestle_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a desire_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o hebr._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o look_v back_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o combat_n last_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n or_o month_n or_o year_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o have_v a_o magnifical_a theatre_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o and_o for_o our_o
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
into_o question_n but_o a_o compound_a word_n of_o these_o two_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o say_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o cicero_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o now_o confirm_v and_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o caesar_n nor_o of_o terence_n nor_o of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o place_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o search_v as_o touch_v a_o will_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v how_o it_o be_v towards_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n all_o man_n admit_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v by_o themselves_o either_o be_v understand_v or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n be_v present_a admonish_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v for_o as_o the_o sense_n can_v apprehend_v universal_a thing_n so_o our_o mind_n while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v can_v attain_v unto_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v they_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v i_o deny_v it_o for_o unless_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n understand_v and_o embrace_v divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o shall_v please_v wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o certain_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o strength_n efficacy_n and_o power_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v thorough_o lighten_v and_o the_o will_v strengthen_v that_o it_o yield_v not_o unto_o naughty_a desire_n and_o drawing_n aside_o whereby_o it_o be_v call_v away_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v it_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n passivelie_o the_o will_n deal_v activelie_a and_o passivelie_o whereupon_o follow_v justification_n towards_o which_o assent_n it_o deal_v activelie_a and_o itself_o will_v and_o consent_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o it_o but_o towards_o that_o power_n of_o god_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o change_v it_o deal_v passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v the_o which_o note_v a_o certain_a passion_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v wherefore_o those_o knock_v be_v and_o motion_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mind_n enthusiast_n the_o sect_n of_o enthusiast_n howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v hereby_o a_o sect_n of_o beléeve_v enthusiast_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v reproove_v who_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inspiration_n and_o instigation_n unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o forbid_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o appoint_v such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o god_n as_o may_v incline_v mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o saieng_n of_o god_n and_o may_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o that_o in_o many_o there_o be_v make_v only_o a_o lightning_n or_o a_o imitation_n and_o suggestion_n without_o a_o change_n see_v that_o efficacy_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v all_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o dispense_v distribute_v and_o temper_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n for_o one_o be_v common_a but_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v at_o large_a when_o the_o place_n serve_v and_o those_o who_o god_n endu_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o strength_n he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v constrain_v not_o nor_o use_v violent_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v his_o will_n or_o choice_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la but_o rather_o make_v it_o perfect_a even_o as_o a_o form_n adorn_v and_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n huldricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v for_o when_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o restore_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v i_o understand_v as_o touch_v supernatural_a thing_n which_o excee_v our_o capacity_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la thus_o write_v but_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o do_v they_o common_o use_v to_o call_v the_o beléever_n or_o godly_a or_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o they_o believe_v one_o true_a only_o and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o he_o only_o do_v trust_v moreover_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o this_o wise_a judge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v every_o unknown_a power_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o show_v it_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o in_o who_o a_o man_n beléeve_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o godly_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a therefore_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o man_n which_o happen_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a noble_a power_n which_o shall_v call_v unto_o itself_o and_o fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o man_n mind_n which_o in_o nature_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o do_v err_v most_o of_o all_o and_o here_o do_v the_o first_o vein_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n open_v themselves_o 9_o and_o certeinlie_o we_o must_v understand_v pelagian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o pelagian_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o confess_v those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o gift_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o mind_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o attein_v unto_o this_o do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o seven_o chapter_n reproove_v say_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o expectation_n for_o god_n say_v he_o aid_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o lighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n afterward_o finish_v his_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n he_o that_o say_v thus_o say_v he_o do_v he_o seem_v unto_o she_o to_o deny_v grace_n or_o whether_o do_v he_o confess_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n further_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v hereby_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o confess_v this_o grace_n whereby_o god_n show_v and_o reveal_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o whereby_o he_o give_v and_o aid_v we_o to_o do_v see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o a_o help_n unto_o this_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v want_v by_o mean_n whereof_o come_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n pelagius_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a while_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v of_o reward_n he_o kindle_v
we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o earthly_a lust_n love_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n those_o thing_n only_a which_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o our_o amaze_a will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n thou_o fear_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n augustine_n confute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o desire_v that_o outward_a but_o this_o inward_a grace_n he_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n confess_v whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v not_o only_o reveal_v in_o wisdom_n but_o be_v also_o even_o love_v and_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o suggest_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o but_o also_o through_o persuade_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 16._o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v petition_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v will_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o willing_a we_o may_v do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n 23._o psal_n 37_o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o step_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o way_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cause_v that_o we_o do_v by_o give_v most_o effectual_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n who_o say_v 27_o eze._n 36_o 27_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o they_o conclude_v where_o they_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o hold_v they_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o grace_n also_o help_v every_o good_a purpose_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o will_v augustine_n have_v cause_v the_o pelagian_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n even_o into_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a will_v it_o become_v good_a this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n hereby_o be_v we_o mollify_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o when_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v mollify_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o our_o hardness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ready_a scholar_n of_o god_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n solomon_n 6._o 3._o king_n 3_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n desire_v of_o god_n a_o understanding_n hart_n or_o such_o a_o hart_n as_o will_v easy_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 13_o john_n 6_o 45._o esaie_n 54_o 13_o which_o thing_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v the_o true_a master_n who_o not_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a master_n able_a to_o do_v for_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v neither_o shall_v we_o perceive_v with_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n 4._o deut._n 29_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v among_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hard_a neither_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_fw-mi they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v afterward_o add_v why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v or_o desire_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n than_o to_o think_v wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o change_n come_v we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o apt_a unto_o those_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o a_o conversion_n go_v before_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a disposition_n the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o humane_a strength_n and_o unto_o our_o own_o power_n as_o though_o we_o can_v dispose_v it_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o faith_n god_n our_o conversion_n and_o disposition_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v utterlie_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o heal_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n as_o touch_v sin_n we_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v further_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_a act_n do_v break_v out_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v first_o some_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o go_v before_o afterward_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o consent_n of_o faith_n a_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o embrace_n of_o his_o word_n but_o and_o if_o such_o a_o conversion_n or_o medicine_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o will_v fly_v from_o god._n this_o be_v very_o well_o show_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 8._o gen._n 3_o 8._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a type_n or_o figure_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n into_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a death_n he_o hide_v himself_o flee_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o acts._n 9_o 1._o because_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o because_o
not_o only_o will_v forgive_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o action_n but_o also_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o will_v well_o to_o do_v well_o and_o therein_o to_o continue_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o will_v now_o reform_v no_o small_a power_n must_v be_v attribute_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v know_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v also_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n can_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_a mere_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o phil._n 2_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o work_v you_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o now_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o draw_v from_o whence_o the_o motion_n begin_v but_o have_v proceed_v further_a of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n fit_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n upon_o john_n of_o the_o green_a bough_n show_v to_o the_o young_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o nut_n be_v offer_v before_o they_o will_v not_o go_v afterward_o they_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a delight_n of_o they_o also_o this_o may_v be_v apt_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o draw_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v now_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o lead_v as_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a of_o which_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o free_a will_n wherefore_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o of_o we_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o regenerate_a can_v stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 6._o also_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v and_o use_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a spiritual_a gift_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v admonish_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n again_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v do_v work_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o for_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o good_a smell_n before_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o hebr._n 13_o 16._o that_o good_a turn_n and_o hospitality_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 17._o mat._n 7_o 17._o they_o be_v now_o good_a tree_n 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allow_v 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o regenerate_v attain_v that_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v well_o have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o write_v prosper_n in_o the_o epistle_n so_o often_o allege_v therefore_o whomesoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n justifi_v it_o make_v not_o of_o good_a man_n better_o but_o of_o evil_a man_n it_o make_v good_a afterward_o by_o profit_v it_o will_v make_v of_o good_a man_n better_o not_o by_o take_v away_o of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o by_o set_v of_o it_o free_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v continue_v neither_o doubtless_o be_v it_o strengthen_v sufficient_o by_o that_o power_n except_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o perseverance_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v a_o endeavour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v prepare_v and_o heal_v any_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o perceive_v a_o other_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 19_o rom._n 7_o 23._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o they_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a through_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 7._o gal._n 5._o 7._o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v 1._o mat._n 26_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 1._o and_o sometime_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o horrible_a fault_n do_v otherwhiles_o happen_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v 10_o 1._o john_n 1_o 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o also_o james_n write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 19_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o regenerate_a for_o those_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o do_v every_o day_n pray_v 24._o mat._n 6_o 12._o rom._n 8_o 24._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n they_o cry_v also_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o unperfect_a and_o to_o have_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o day_n of_o death_n be_v present_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_a in_o the_o last_o regeneration_n and_o final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v right_o which_o have_v appoint_v three_o sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o from_o necessity_n constrain_a the_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o man_n will_n can_v be_v constrain_v an_o other_o freedom_n they_o have_v appoint_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o no_o wise_n have_v but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v in_o some_o part_n possess_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o three_o freedom_n be_v from_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o but_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v it_o for_o although_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a misfortune_n yet_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o full_a liberty_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n certain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n concern_v free_a will_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v know_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o féeblenesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o fréewill_n will_v not_o become_v proud_a neither_o will_v we_o extol_v ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o
be_v put_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o there_o follow_v carnal_a copulation_n yet_o there_o the_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ratify_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxix_o thirty_o and_o xxxi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o iacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n both_o because_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o desire_v but_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o marry_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o child_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o which_o want_v these_o to_o be_v pronounce_v simple_o accurse_v proposition_n 3_o as_o the_o carefulness_n of_o get_v riches_n for_o our_o child_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o must_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o get_v they_o necessary_n be_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o beg_v proposition_n 4_o the_o industry_n and_o observation_n whereby_o we_o make_v our_o commodity_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 5_o the_o industry_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o sheep_n &_o goat_n to_o conceive_v through_o lay_v of_o rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n have_v a_o miracle_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 6_o see_v health_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o sick_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o medicine_n be_v instrument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v nor_o yet_o ought_v there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o by_o stealth_n take_v that_o from_o any_o man_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o violate_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 8_o true_a faith_n suffer_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v mingle_v a_o strange_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n with_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o strive_v to_o purge_v religion_n from_o idol_n and_o superstition_n but_o holy_a sermon_n and_o godly_a conference_n have_v be_v lawful_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_v to_o provide_v that_o within_o his_o dominion_n sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v have_v further_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o lawful_a service_n of_o god_n proposition_n 11_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o revoke_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o affirm_v temporal_a proposition_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o maintain_v our_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o polygamy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o both_o it_o bring_v many_o discommodity_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o honesty_n itself_o do_v forbid_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v must_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n delay_n marriage_n proposition_n 3_o by_o the_o forceable_a power_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o change_v the_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n join_v thereunto_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o faith_n which_o change_v the_o whole_a body_n while_o it_o do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxi_o xxxij_o xxxiij_o and_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o punish_v the_o ungodlie_a proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o provoke_v holy_a man_n unto_o anger_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o curse_v man_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocence_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v rehearse_v many_o name_n of_o angel_n yet_o have_v it_o teach_v we_o but_o little_a of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n proposition_n 5_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n exceed_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n proposition_n 6_o fear_v therefore_o profit_v godly_a man_n because_o it_o provoke_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o live_v circumspect_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o man_n under_o any_o shape_n of_o bodily_a thing_n they_o feign_v not_o see_v they_o use_v those_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o proposition_n 8_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vanquish_v nor_o put_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n proposition_n 9_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n wherewith_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 11_o he_o that_o match_v in_o matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 12_o there_o be_v no_o people_n one_o indeed_o which_o dissent_v in_o itself_o as_o touch_v religion_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whether_o jacob_n wake_v or_o sleep_a wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n proposition_n 2_o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o behold_v evident_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sinew_n smite_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o wrestle_n with_o jacob_n signify_v that_o he_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o adversity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o we_o also_o do_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o do_v overcome_v when_o we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n which_o come_v unto_o us._n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxiiij_o xxxv_o and_o xxxvi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n against_o tyrant_n and_o by_o private_a authority_n to_o slay_v they_o proposition_n 2_o when_o a_o tyrant_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o deal_v against_o he_o by_o law_n before_o that_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n the_o revenge_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n proposition_n 3_o the_o judge_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o israel_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o tyrant_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o any_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n they_o must_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n hail_n lightning_n and_o such_o other_o like_a proposition_n 5_o when_o we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o great_a diligence_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n proposition_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o death_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n take_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o must_v be_v account_v among_o evil_n proposition_n 8_o nor_o yet_o again_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o soul_n evil_a see_v they_o be_v absolute_o good_a proposition_n 9_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n bring_v true_a consolation_n of_o death_n for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o evil_n whereby_o it_o trouble_v the_o soul_n proposition_n 10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o comfort_v that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n for_o thereby_o be_v grant_v a_o return_n unto_o life_n
proposition_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_n have_v of_o death_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v use_v the_o same_o well_o proposition_n 12_o we_o sorrow_n the_o less_o for_o death_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o absolute_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o final_o that_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n open_v to_o everlasting_a life_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v for_o many_o cause_n take_v comfort_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o sorrow_n since_o god_n will_v have_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n proposition_n 14_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a proposition_n 15_o to_o contend_v much_o about_o genealogy_n or_o curious_o to_o handle_v they_o make_v not_o to_o edification_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxvij_o and_o xxxviij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o lead_v this_o life_n without_o trouble_n proposition_n 2_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v not_o what_o crime_n joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n of_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o affirm_v it_o proposition_n 3_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n well_o order_v the_o accusation_n of_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v repress_v proposition_n 4_o since_o brotherlie_a correction_n and_o accusation_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o must_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n understand_v not_o mystery_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v that_o otherwhile_o in_o their_o own_o affair_n they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n proposition_n 6_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o low_a place_n it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n proposition_n 7_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o lymbus_n and_o other_o dwell_a place_n below_o while_o they_o describe_v many_o they_o bring_v much_o uncerteintie_n proposition_n 8_o while_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o shameful_a fall_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o godly_a but_o do_v many_o way_n profit_v they_o 1_o first_o thereby_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o for_o those_o sin_n do_v not_o take_v from_o they_o his_o promise_n father_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o father_n 2_o secondlie_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o be_v saint_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n 3_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ourselves_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o 4_o again_o there_o be_v authority_n get_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o so_o faithful_o bewray_v their_o fault_n who_o it_o affirm_v praise-worthie_a 5_o last_o we_o have_v god_n in_o admiration_n who_o out_o of_o evil_n have_v bring_v good_a thing_n proposition_n 9_o before_o the_o law_n certain_a ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n which_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n proposition_n 10_o judas_n give_v a_o ill_a commandment_n to_o thamar_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v tarry_v till_o sclah_n be_v grow_v up_o whereas_o delay_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o none_o proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v allegoricallie_o contain_v certain_a mystery_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v either_o commend_v or_o follow_v proposition_n 12_o a_o honest_a woman_n must_v not_o so_o change_v her_o habit_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o perhaps_o thamar_n think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v that_o she_o may_v have_v her_o father_n in_o law_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n yet_o be_v not_o her_o dissimulation_n therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v wherein_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o harlot_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o suffer_v any_o brothell-house_n within_o his_o dominion_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o endeavour_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v graff_v in_o man_n to_o hide_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o bridle_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o law_n wherein_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v the_o father_n bind_v nor_o yet_o they_o which_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o marry_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v brethren_n proposition_n 3_o christ_n will_v have_v in_o his_o stock_n certain_a of_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o gréevous_a crime_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v sinner_n so_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxix_o and_o xl_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n but_o through_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o since_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n by_o occasion_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n therefore_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o overmuch_o trim_v of_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o unbeléever_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o be_v lighten_v proposition_n 4_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o he_o proposition_n 5_o to_o attribute_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o natural_a cause_n be_v against_o christian_n hope_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o use_v temporal_a help_n so_o they_o have_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o when_o man_n be_v press_v with_o adversity_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o rash_o thereof_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o they_o particular_o for_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n proposition_n 8_o to_o celebrate_v a_o man_n birth_n day_n by_o make_v of_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o against_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o modesty_n proposition_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v always_o godliness_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 10_o in_o those_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v plenty_n the_o magistrate_n part_n be_v of_o the_o present_a abundance_n to_o provide_v for_o dearth_n which_o in_o process_n of_o â—…me_n may_v happen_v proposition_n 11_o in_o make_v of_o magistrate_n both_o godliness_n and_o civil_a industry_n must_v be_v regard_v proposition_n 12_o albeit_o that_o revenge_n 〈◊〉_d forbid_v unto_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o command_v unto_o magistrate_n proposition_n 13_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n proposition_n 14_o as_o it_o be_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v crime_n so_o be_v the_o guilty_a command_v to_o bear_v patient_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n commit_v proposition_n 15_o when_o we_o worship_v prince_n or_o notable_a creature_n with_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v of_o a_o creature_n proposition_n 16_o we_o allow_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 17_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o number_v up_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xlij_o xliij_o xliiij_o xlv_o and_o xlvi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o contrition_n without_o repentance_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o faith_n proposition_n 2_o if_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o contrition_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o doubtful_a thereof_o proposition_n 3_o as_o touch_v
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d paâ—ents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o â—avoâ—…_n all_o man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ—_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v again_o giâ—…_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o 〈…〉_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomâ—…_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a â—…reâ—â—oth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
that_o be_v already_o beléever_n when_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o although_o a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o yet_o do_v a_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o what_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assure_o they_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n or_o of_o small_a importance_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o infinite_a thing_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o very_a excellent_a be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o a_o entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o government_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o election_n before_o all_o eternity_n of_o rejection_n of_o contingencie_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o infinite_a such_o like_a whereof_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n do_v perish_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v especial_o instruct_v in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v thereby_o both_o singular_a pleasure_n and_o also_o edify_v there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o take_v it_o very_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n can_v see_v celestial_a thing_n against_o who_o we_o may_v justly_o object_v why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v up_o unto_o this_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o heaven_n howbeit_o these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n beside_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o instructor_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o those_o shall_v all_o spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o choose_a minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o show_v namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o common_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n fisherman_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o indignity_n or_o dishonour_n for_o undoubted_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v weigh_v what_o those_o man_n be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o whereunto_o they_o persuade_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o call_v we_o not_o unto_o the_o olive_n bough_n and_o to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o the_o leaf_n of_o aspins_n not_o unto_o the_o garland_n which_o be_v give_v for_o scale_v of_o wall_n or_o board_v of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v assail_v and_o for_o save_v a_o citizen_n life_n in_o fight_n not_o unto_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquet_n perpetuallie_o prepare_v and_o unto_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n but_o unto_o this_o do_v they_o call_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o he_o &_o coheir_n with_o christ_n furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o if_o any_o care_n touch_v you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o scatter_a in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a garment_n neither_o by_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o may_v by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v cure_v undoubted_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o shall_v deal_v by_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o handechercheffe_n of_o paul_n 12_o acts._n 19_o 12_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v see_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n must_v by_o that_o only_a garrison_n be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o singular_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o work_n of_o exercise_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o acts._n 6._o 1._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v unburden_v of_o the_o care_n of_o minister_a unto_o table_n may_v only_o intend_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o sachel_n with_o parchment_n &_o book_n that_o by_o read_v &_o also_o by_o writing_n he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v diligent_a attendance_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n whereby_o he_o may_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o and_o if_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o assure_o shall_v have_v move_v very_o much_o move_v but_o a_o little_a why_o do_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n with_o how_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o war_n since_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_o and_o slight_o follow_v but_o be_v sundry_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharpelie_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v weapon_n ready_a out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o war_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o give_v over_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handstroke_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o have_v dispute_v sharp_o against_o ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waist_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n &_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n if_o the_o papist_n consume_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a opinion_n when_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o wall_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o strong_a than_o the_o adamant_n enclose_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n let_v we_o remember_v paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18_o acts._n 20._o 18_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o that_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o which_o either_o at_o no_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o do_v it_o so_o seldom_o &_o so_o cold_o that_o we_o rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n
olive_n branch_n to_o appius_n garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o leaf_n not_o to_o the_o garland_n give_v to_o they_o that_o first_o clyme_v a_o wall_n that_o first_o board_v a_o ship_n or_o save_v a_o citizen_n in_o fight_n not_o to_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquete_n perpetuallie_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o unto_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o &_o scatter_v in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v a_o regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a vestmente_n neither_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v cure_v assure_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n perhaps_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o one_o and_o will_v deal_v by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o unfeigned_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o handkerchief_n of_o paul_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v since_o by_o that_o only_o help_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o handle_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o acts._n 6._o 2._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o table_n may_v only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o satchel_n with_o the_o partchmente_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o both_o by_o read_v and_o write_v he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o give_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v both_o himself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v little_o move_v we_o which_o without_o doubt_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o heavenly_a wickedness_n which_o battle_n see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a and_o sleightlie_o follow_v but_o be_v diverse_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharp_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o necessary_a weapon_n it_o behoove_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n to_o know_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o yield_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v sharp_o dispute_v against_o ethnic_n &_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waste_n &_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n if_o the_o papist_n destroy_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o mend_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n compass_n you_o about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n forget_v not_o paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18._o acts._n 2._o 18._o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o who_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o and_o that_o so_o coldlie_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v apply_v no_o vehement_a affection_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n let_v no_o man_n allege_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o pastor_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n warn_v every_o man_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o aswell_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentifullie_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o that_o our_o communication_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n 16._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o since_o i_o see_v that_o my_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o will_v bend_v myself_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n 2._o deut._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v 2._o deut._n 23._o 2._o that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_v as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o o_o god_n most_o humble_o desire_v thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v be_v no_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o plentiful_a rain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n and_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o earnest_o desire_v thou_o also_o to_o incline_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o highway_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n neither_o yet_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o zurick_n the_o first_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la function_n what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_n we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n of_o function_n those_o cause_n you_o divine_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o any_o function_n of_o charge_n as_o both_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v teach_v i_o be_v indeed_o not_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o yet_o many_o and_o manifold_a do_v come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n first_o some_o do_v refuse_v a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o new_a fresh_a and_o unlooked_v for_o of_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o the_o yoke_n be_v soon_o shake_v off_o from_o untamed_a cattle_n &_o the_o bridle_n from_o young_a colt_n so_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n easy_o disquiet_a man_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o
take_v of_o you_o than_o i_o have_v write_v they_o for_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n i_o will_v also_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n i_o know_v how_o tender_a be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v you_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hope_n since_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ethnic_n i_o will_v lead_v you_o a_o while_n to_o the_o singular_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o david_n for_o he_o while_o he_o live_v be_v both_o famous_a in_o princely_a power_n and_o great_o renown_v in_o excellent_a holiness_n god_n the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v you_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v i_o desire_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o your_o dignity_n or_o godliness_n he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o suffer_v even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v most_o gréevous_a trouble_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thereunto_o he_o think_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v before_o he_o have_v restore_v religion_n now_o ruin_v whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n in_o that_o age_n herein_o consist_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o former_a estimation_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n lie_v without_o regard_n have_v thereunto_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aminadab_n in_o gibea_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v not_o suffer_v wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n court._n howbeit_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o deal_v godly_a the_o priest_n do_v not_o right_o exercise_v their_o office_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o that_o he_o look_v for_o howbeit_o he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o gather_v his_o wit_n together_o both_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o office_n right_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o with_o singular_a gladness_n of_o the_o people_n most_o happy_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n into_o zion_n even_o this_o same_o work_n most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v together_o with_o your_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o you_o restore_v again_o into_o his_o place_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v lie_v some_o year_n pass_v neglect_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n this_o if_o you_o shall_v perform_v all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v prosper_v ouslie_o unto_o you_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o other_o thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v supply_v 33._o matt._n 6._o 33._o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v command_v unto_o king_n certes_o if_o it_o be_v command_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n most_o sincere_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o precept_n nay_o rather_o the_o great_a estate_n they_o bear_v among_o man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v your_o majesty_n in_o many_o word_n who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v inspire_v with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v david_n pastor_n a_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v pastor_n but_o this_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v namely_o lest_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v priest_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o great_a trouble_n when_o the_o lord_n smite_v oza_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n but_o bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o take_v special_a care_n and_o heed_n lest_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v that_o while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o be_v deceive_v by_o error_n or_o indevor_n to_o shun_v labour_n and_o just_a discipline_n they_o go_v about_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a life_n but_o upon_o the_o cart_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o foul_a labour_n of_o hire_a servant_n this_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v most_o noble_a queen_n that_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o as_o david_n be_v be_v move_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a neither_o will_v you_o intermit_v the_o work_n begin_v as_o he_o for_o a_o time_n do_v but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o a_o while_n after_o do_v afterward_o 1._o par._n 23._o &_o afterward_o he_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o dispose_v the_o levite_n into_o certain_a order_n &_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n most_o bless_a queen_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o hitherunto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v very_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v agree_v together_o and_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o anointed_n 2._o psal_n 2._o 2._o from_o who_o society_n even_o as_o your_o majesty_n be_v a_o stranger_n so_o must_v you_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n 10._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o understand_v now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v show_v i_o what_o religious_a worship_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v require_v towards_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o with_o godly_a severity_n to_o prohibit_v and_o correct_v especial_o in_o worship_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o king_n serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o faithful_a beléeve_v and_o live_v then_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o establish_v in_o force_n convenient_a such_o law_n as_o command_v just_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n this_o do_v ezechias_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o grove_n idol_n temple_n king_n 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v amiss_o in_o they_o the_o self-same_a thing_n do_v godly_a josias_n bring_v to_o pass_v with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 4._o zeal_n and_o incredible_a godliness_n 7._o jonas_n 3._o 7._o this_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la not_o foreslowe_v to_o do_v which_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o do_v darius_n perform_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n 26._o dan._n 6._o 26._o this_o also_o do_v nabucadnezer_n fulfil_v when_o by_o a_o most_o severe_a law_n he_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v the_o live_a god_n 95._o dan._n 3._o 95._o i_o may_v easy_o show_v of_o very_a many_o king_n and_o mighty_a emperor_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v constantine_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o go_v either_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o time_n or_o from_o your_o own_o most_o honourable_a progeny_n this_o do_v your_o most_o noble_a brother_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n endeavour_n to_o his_o power_n and_o more_o than_o his_o age_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o reign_n our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n suffer_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v continue_v only_a god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o singular_a virtue_n and_o pass_a godliness_n of_o that_o imp_n secondlie_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o chasten_v we_o according_a as_o our_o ill_a desert_n require_v he_o the_o soon_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o case_n go_v well_o because_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a correction_n use_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o we_o see_v he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n place_v you_o
fly_v away_o wherein_o you_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v utterlie_o destitute_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o either_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n neither_o do_v you_o despair_v for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forsake_v you_o but_o will_v evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v pray_v and_o again_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v profitable_a for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o no_o god_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o this_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n sake_n shall_v in_o place_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a establish_v your_o church_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o overthrow_v which_o certeinlie_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o vex_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o less_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o do_v these_o church_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n beside_o although_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v which_o inconvenience_n god_n forbid_v yet_o shall_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o preacher_n moreover_o there_o be_v among_o you_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_o illumine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o and_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o endue_v with_o this_o grace_n he_o shall_v always_o stir_v up_o other_o wherefore_o i_o gather_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o damage_n unto_o you_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v you_o by_o my_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o you_o howbeit_o when_o as_o god_n recompense_v this_o loss_n with_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n bring_v unto_o your_o salvation_n beside_o that_o these_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v either_o have_v darken_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v profess_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a the_o one_o of_o which_o namely_o obscure_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v false_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v already_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o city_n do_v continue_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n at_o luca_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o sermon_n and_o authority_n remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o monk_n also_o of_o i_o murmur_v every_o day_n that_o our_o monastery_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n worse_a report_v of_o than_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n &_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v away_o this_o blemish_n by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o very_a which_o bruit_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o order_n wherefore_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o your_o city_n or_o else_o by_o our_o society_n and_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n beside_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o commodity_n for_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o you_o by_o my_o silence_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n i_o expound_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a those_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v the_o will_v object_v defend_v fly_v from_o persecution_n defend_v you_o shall_v have_v continue_v and_o expect_a while_n the_o imminent_a oppression_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n which_o at_o the_o length_n will_v great_o have_v further_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o your_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v animate_v other_o unto_o constancy_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o you_o flee_v away_o when_o no_o necessity_n urge_v herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o understande_v when_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v such_o manner_n of_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n god_n reveil_v unto_o they_o which_o whole_o commit_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n unto_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o depart_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n i_o so_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o although_o that_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o bitter_a trouble_n before_o my_o departure_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o utterlie_o avoid_v all_o what_o trouble_v i_o suffer_v at_o naples_n and_o there_o where_o you_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o let_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_v what_o disquietness_n and_o how_o many_o adversity_n i_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o year_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n yet_o be_v they_o messenger_n and_o token_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o affliction_n afterward_o i_o neglect_v not_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o safety_n offer_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n i_o serve_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o use_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o quietness_n to_o your_o state_n perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n again_o with_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o shun_v any_o danger_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o conscience_n be_v vex_v because_o of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o i_o follow_v i_o shall_v every_o day_n have_v wink_v at_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o superstition_n i_o shall_v not_o only_a myself_o have_v execute_v superstitious_a rite_n but_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o reason_n have_v require_v they_o of_o other_o many_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o teach_v your_o pastor_n i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n that_o i_o do_v when_o i_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o christian_a truth_n require_v i_o think_v it_o better_o in_o give_v over_o so_o difficult_a a_o charge_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a exhort_v you_o by_o letter_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o either_o in_o presence_n or_o by_o letter_n i_o be_o not_o privy_a that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o my_o fly_v away_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_o i_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o retain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o depart_n of_o i_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o consider_v be_v not_o without_o a_o mortification_n of_o my_o own_o self_n nor_o without_o neglect_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o be_v large_o endue_v nor_o without_o less_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v plenty_n on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o without_o resignation_n of_o authority_n wherein_o i_o can_v do_v much_o among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v augment_v many_o way_n if_o i_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
use_v it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o move_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o confession_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o place_n &_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o person_n &_o strength_n require_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereunto_o he_o straight_o way_n join_v those_o word_n which_o be_v now_o object_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v weighty_a full_a of_o labour_n &_o danger_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v valiant_o undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o erudition_n good_a manner_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n every_o function_n be_v do_v with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n with_o much_o love_n and_o with_o singular_a modesty_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a people_n desire_n of_o god_n and_o do_v then_o obtain_v it_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v already_o choose_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o fly_v may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o pastor_n joh._n 10._o 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v particular_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heirlinge_n not_o pastor_n which_o forsake_v their_o flock_n unless_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n let_v only_o one_o of_o they_o hazard_v himself_o since_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o fly_v away_o for_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o not_o leave_v that_o church_n without_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o perhaps_o be_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o depend_v chéefelie_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n he_o must_v tarry_v still_o and_o must_v as_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n beside_o further_a augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o minister_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o profit_n thereof_o that_o when_o persecution_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o a_o first_o sort_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o think_v that_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18_o 13._o hide_v many_o prophet_n in_o den_n that_o if_o those_o first_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shall_v yet_o have_v remain_v other_o prophet_n by_o who_o help_n the_o people_n in_o due_a time_n may_v have_v be_v reléeve_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o paul_n we_o have_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fortitude_n secondlie_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v object_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o they_o fly_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v expound_v 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n keep_v itself_o within_o just_a bond_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o if_o he_o that_o fear_v do_v not_o only_o fear_v death_n but_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n lest_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o endure_v torment_n or_o death_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o depart_v he_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n fear_v death_n and_o direct_v this_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o fly_v away_o but_o must_v run_v unto_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v and_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o temptation_n touch_v this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n do_v evermore_o suppose_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthew_n but_o we_o show_v 13._o mat._n 10._o 13._o that_o they_o do_v err_v neither_o do_v themselves_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v by_o any_o effectual_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a without_o reason_n to_o allege_v what_o a_o man_n will_v i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o embacie_n and_o write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chap._n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o both_o the_o precept_n remain_v firm_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wronglie_o understand_v so_o then_o he_o that_o fly_v away_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v be_v favour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o flee_v not_o away_o through_o fear_n of_o sin_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o our_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v come_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o that_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o any_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n as_o concern_v prayer_n those_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o very_o much_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v before_o that_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o escape_v through_o fly_v away_o must_v commend_v themselves_o by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v err_v but_o if_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n do_v still_o solicit_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v more_o strength_n and_o boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v except_o they_o will_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o david_n himself_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n 16._o the_o flight_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 15._o 16._o in_o which_o flight_n he_o sing_v that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o by_o order_n be_v the_o third_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
comprehend_v within_o the_o course_n of_o time_n 1_n 109_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o god_n concern_v his_o creature_n 1_n 181_o b_o diverse_a action_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_n 9_o a_o what_o action_n be_v fit_a and_o not_o fit_v for_o angel_n and_o body_n astume_v 1_n 113_o b_o 114_o a_o ¶_o look_v work_v ad._n adam_n adam_n have_v his_o name_n of_o earth_n or_o adam_n red_z because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a 1_n 121_o b_o he_o use_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1_n 126_o b_o christ_n and_o he_o compare_v &_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a or_o reprobate_n 3_o 26_o a_o admonition_n admonition_n define_v 4_o 56_o b_o admonition_n man_n make_v worse_a by_o good_a admonition_n and_o through_o who_o default_n 1_n 192_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n 176_o a_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 1_n 193_o a_o adopt_a whether_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v adopt_a of_o the_o young_a 3_o 79_o b_o whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 3_o 65_o a_o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n 3_o 80_o b_o 81_o a_o adoption_n adoption_n define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 3_o 79_o b_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o arrogation_n 3_o 79_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 80_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 73_o a_o of_o our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o 3_o 79_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o 3_o 128_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v darken_v &_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2_o 522_o b_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v 3_o 80._o ab_fw-la 1_o 40_o a_o 3_o 153_o b_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 3_o 81_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n 3_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o by_o what_o we_o attain_v thereto_o 3_o 80_o b_o our_o certainty_n thereof_o great_a than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o old_a father_n 3_o 81_o a_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o merit_v it_o 3_o 80_o a_o from_o whence_o &_o whither_o it_o do_v transfer_v us._n 3_o 81_o a_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n two_o 615_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n two_o 594_o b_o adoration_n in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v 4_o 178_o a_o ¶_o look_v worship_n adversity_n what_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_o 163_o b_o how_o felicity_n be_v darken_v thereby_o 1_n 163_o a_o ¶_o look_v affliction_n adversity_n whether_o adversity_n do_v beautify_v felicity_n or_o blemish_v it_o 1_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o bring_v we_o not_o to_o god_n 3_o 240_o b_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v felicity_n say_v the_o stoic_n 1_n 163_o b_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v press_v with_o none_o and_o why_o 1_n 211_o b_o example_n of_o ethnike_n which_o with_o courage_n suffer_v they_o 3_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n adultery_n what_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o word_n adultery_n 2_o 552b_n 553_o a_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2_o 304_o b_o 2_o 517_o a_o of_o mind_n &_o body_n &_o which_o worse_o 4_o 87_o b_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n for_o it_o 2_o 488_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v suspect_v in_o minister_n 2_o 489a_o when_o &_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o mock_n 2_o 486_o b_o reasins_z whether_o woman_n or_o man_n do_v sin_n more_o gréevous_o therein_o 2_o 489_o b_o 490ab_n 491_o a_o death_n for_o the_o same_o disallow_v 2_o 486_o b_o 487_o a_o reason_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 2_o 487_o a_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v count_v so_o 2_o 444_o b_o 445_o a_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n reconciliation_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 487_o b_o 488_o a_o why_o christ_n express_v it_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o divorsment_n 2_o 458_o b_o why_o paul_n intermit_v the_o exception_n thereof_o in_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n 2_o 457_o a_o whether_o the_o same_o do_v make_v a_o divorce_n only_o 2_o 457_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n 2_o 465_o b_o 466_o a_o 479_o a_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o light_a crune_n 2_o 474_o a.b_fw-mi the_o mischéefe_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o 479_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o julian_n law_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 485_o a_o law_n of_o diverse_a profane_a people_n for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o it_o 2_o 483_o ab_fw-la how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 2_o 478_o b_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o death_n 2_o 482_o a.b_fw-mi why_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n 2_o 493_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 485b_n 486_o a_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o worse_o than_o treason_n and_o perjury_n 2_o 479_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o lawyer_n definition_n of_o the_o same_o control_v 2_o 492_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n thereof_o commit_v even_o between_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n 2_o 492a_o in_o what_o case_n thereof_o the_o husband_n may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n 2_o 497_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n in_o action_n and_o in_o cogitation_n 2_o 492_o b_o why_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o by_o death_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o 2_o 494_o a_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o marry_a partte_n offend_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o soldier_n punish_v 2_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o theft_n and_o it_o compare_v &_o which_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 518_o b_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o countenance_n 2_o 512_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v that_o sin_n be_v equal_a &_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n offend_v 2_o 493_o b_o 494a_o the_o wife_n be_v often_o time_n revenge_v of_o the_o husband_n prove_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o jeroms_n time_n punish_v with_o death_n two_o 334_o b_o that_o out_o of_o it_o be_v evil_a god_n raise_v a_o good_a thing_n 1_n 51_o a_o how_o christ_n do_v acquire_v the_o woman_n take_v therein_o 2_o 495_o a_o clergy_n man_n admit_v not_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o wife_n have_v commit_v it_o 2_o 488_o b_o 489_o a_o whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o thereof_o 2_o 488_o a_o whether_o christian_a husband_n shall_v receive_v their_o wife_n again_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o two_o 464a_v the_o intiser_n of_o woman_n thereto_o though_o not_o commit_v punish_v by_o law_n 2_o 485_o b_o reason_n make_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o commit_v 2_o 496_o a.b_fw-la 497_o a_o a_o woman_n betroth_v abuse_v herself_o commit_v it_o two_o 482_o b_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o the_o gospel_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 494_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o that_o of_o woman_n 2_o 493b_n by_o what_o mean_v david_n be_v lead_v to_o commit_v it_o 2_o 481_o b_o how_o in_o he_o it_o be_v punish_v 1_n 49_o b_o 2_o 518_o b_o 495_o b_o compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n 2_o 481_o a_o adulterer_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n 2_o 479_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n 2_o 484_o b_o 485_o a_o whether_o adulterer_n or_o thief_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n that_o use_v poligamie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v such_o 2_o 427_o b_o how_o god_n justice_n punish_v such_o when_o man_n law_n be_v silent_a 2_o 486_o b_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n shall_v respect_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 2_o 464_o a.b_fw-mi who_o augustine_n count_v such_o 2_o 492_o a_o a_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o what_o ensue_v 4_o 255_o a_o p._n martyr_n will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 495b_v lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n prove_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 2_o 394_o b_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 4_o 253_o a_o 259_o a_o some_o have_v put_v the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o gospel_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n
1_n 98_o b_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o much_o weighty_a it_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o how_o 1_n 97_o b_o many_o lead_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a 1_n 52_o b_o a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n payinge_n of_o custom_n consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o curse_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n &_o whereto_o apply_v 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_n tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o whether_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n 59_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_n enemy_n 1_n 402_o a_o why_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n 2_o 398_o b_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n transfer_v to_o chanaan_n his_o son_n 2_o 363_o b_o 366_o a_o if_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o other_o 2_o 401_o b_o whether_o in_o god_n cause_n or_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o curse_n 2_o 398_o b_o curse_n from_o what_o affection_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v as_o say_v gregory_n 2_o 399_o b_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o curse_v the_o auncientnesse_n of_o curse_v and_o who_o first_o use_v the_o same_o 2_o 397_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o 2_o 399_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 2_o 397b_n admonition_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 40â—_n a_o use_v among_o the_o ethnike_n example_n 2_o 397_o b_o dae_n daemon_n what_o daemon_n be_v and_o whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n 1_n 77_o a_o they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n only_o prove_v 1_n 81_o a_o they_o signify_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_n 77_o a_o some_o will_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o 1_n 78_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v daemon_n 1._o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o &_o how_o 1_n 81_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1_o 77_o a_o of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o â—_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n dam_fw-la damnation_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 3_o 20_o b_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o very_a infant_n 3_o 96_o b_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n &_o damnation_n 3_o 24_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n and_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626_o b_o daniel_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o nabuchadnezars_n image_n 2_o 320_o a_o danger_n all_o thing_n that_o bring_v danger_n through_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 177_o a_o dance_v what_o the_o ethnike_v think_v of_o wanton_a dance_a 2_o 906_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 505_o b_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a 2_o 502_o b_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o 2_o 514_o b_o or_o it_o own_o nature_n not_o evil_a two_o 50â—_n ab_fw-la against_o their_o reason_n which_o maintain_v it_o 2_o 504_o b_o 505_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o 503_o b_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v 2_o 504_o a_o honest_a dance_a use_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a 2_o 505_o ab_fw-la in_o old_a time_n not_o against_o religion_n 2_o 503_o b_o use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n on_o holy_a day_n 2_o 506_o b_o in_o armour_n and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v two_o 503_o b_o 504a_o of_o the_o mimicall_a dance_a whereat_o demetrius_n woonder_v 2_o 504_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v the_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_a 2_o 505_o b_o 506_o a_o darkness_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 3_o 370b_n 371_o a_o 1_n 188_o a_o how_o the_o sun_n after_o some_o manner_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o make_v it_o 1_n 181_o ab_fw-la david_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 247b_n notable_a point_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o combat_n with_o goliath_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o day_n how_o some_o understande_v the_o aduerbe_n hodie_fw-la today_o and_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n thereof_o 1_n 73_o a_o diverslie_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n 3_o 324_o b_o what_o paul_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o it_o signify_v tryalâ—_n 241_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n day_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o de._n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n &_o ministerâ—_n dead_a the_o dead_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 1_o 159_o b_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la appearing_n of_o they_o prove_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la of_o pray_v for_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244b_v 245_o a_o 322_o b_o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o they_o 3_o 251_o b_o why_o bury_v of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3_o 322a_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o be_v â—ust_z be_v affect_v towards_o they_o 3_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o they_o 3_o 315_o a_o 179a_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v 3_o 319_o b_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o live_v and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o how_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3_o 367_o b_o whether_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 160_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n his_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a maid_n 1_n 72_o b_o of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n that_o appear_v alive_a 1_n 75_o b_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o who_o 3_o 336_o a_o 1_n 72_o b_o whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straightway_o after_o sin_n 3_o 325_o a_o death_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o why_o 2_o 391_o a_o therein_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2_o 247_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v it_o not_o 3_o 44_o a_o 43_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n 2_o 216_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n both_o which_o it_o take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 247_o a_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v allegoricallie_o understand_v as_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 2_o 246_o b_o how_o soon_o after_o sin_n have_v enter_v it_o take_v place_n 2_o 247_o a_o pighius_fw-la and_o other_o confute_v for_o say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n 2_o 239_o a_o 247_o a_o it_o have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o natural_a cause_n 2_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o 580_o a_o three_o kind_n thereof_o appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o offender_n 2_o 414_o b_o how_o it_o be_v conquer_v since_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n still_o 3_o 318_o a_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o 3_o 315_o a_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a count_v but_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 348_o a_o how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o b_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o be_v limit_v 2_o 636_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 28_n b_o a_o necessary_a evil_n 3_o 316_o a_o why_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v wish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o â—91_n ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v 3_o 318_o b_o what_o detestable_a thing_n be_v and_o
1_n 182_o a_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o earth_n 1_n 122_o b_o origen_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o and_o why_o 2_o 251_o a_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 3_o 334_o a_o some_o thought_n we_o receive_v or_o our_o parent_n both_o it_o &_o the_o body_n 2_o 244_o ab_fw-la by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o part_n sensitive_a &_o vegetative_a 2_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n free_a 3_o 334_o b_o not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straightway_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n seminaliratione_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o mannrr_n of_o way_n whereby_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246a_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v clean_a be_v put_v into_o a_o unclean_a body_n 2_o 232_o ab_fw-la 231_o b_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n 1_n 15_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 121_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n 3_o 333_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o augustine_n conclude_v 1_n 38_o b_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o 1_o 158_o a_o a_o double_a error_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v 1_n 122a_o whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n 334_o a_o plato_n division_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n 1_n 134a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o know_v 3_o 342_o b_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 2_o 232_o b_o whether_o that_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n 3_o 316a_o b_o 317_o b_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o the_o soul_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v 3_o 42_o b_o a_o special_a place_n testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 1_n 159_o a_o god_n creat_v it_o pure_a whence_o then_o have_v it_o sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o a_o sympathy_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n 2_o 238_o a_o both_o repair_v by_o faith_n 2_o 232_o b_o not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n 2_o 238_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o a_o when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 290_o b_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o immensible_a 2_o 572_o a_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 1_n 73_o a_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o 308a_o what_o it_o do_v in_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o state_n thereof_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n two_o 622_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n therein_o 2_o 24â—_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o 3_o 350_o a_o where_o they_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a 3_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o 325_o b_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 1_n 72_o b_o 73_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 350_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o fast_v 3_o 255_o b_o soul_n of_o body_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o a_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n they_o do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a folk_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a and_o reprobate_a 1_n 74_o b_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o 3_o 331_o b_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 323_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_n of_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a two_o 561_o a_o their_o immortality_n prove_v 3_o 331_o b_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v of_o the_o rabbin_n 2_o â—…8b_n tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 28_o b_o augustine_n utter_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o they_o 1_n 75_o b_o 74_o b_o justinus_n martyr_n opinion_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_n 73_o b_o whether_o be_v depart_v they_o may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o 1_n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a &_o curse_a set_n forth_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 73_o a_o how_o they_o may_v extraordinary_o return_v into_o man_n 1_o 75_o b_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n say_v chrysostome_n 1_n 76_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o become_v demon_n 1_n 77_o a_o the_o rabbin_n error_n and_o origens_n also_o that_o all_o be_v make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n confute_v 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n 1_n 123_o a_o the_o error_n of_o diverse_a note_v about_o their_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1_n 122_o a_o of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o origens_n assertion_n false_a that_o they_o first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 1_n 113_o a_o against_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n 1_n 112_o b_o the_o schoolman_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o 245_o b_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v â—_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377._o 378_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o in_o create_v be_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v 2_o 245_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n 3_o 378b_n augustine_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o they_o from_o parent_n as_o indifferent_a 2_o 245_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a 3_o 372_o a_o the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o bodily_a death_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n expound_v 3_o 324_o ab_fw-la sp._n speak_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o 300_o b_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v 3_o 393_o a_o of_o two_o fault_n commit_v therein_o 2_o â—42_n b_o of_o pleasantness_n therein_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o â—_o 528_o a_o figure_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n 4_o 289_o a_o sphere_n the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o govern_v by_o spirit_n 1_n 77_o a_o ¶_o look_n intelligency_n spy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n spy_n must_v be_v 4_o 297_o a_o their_o office_n &_o work_n 4_o 296_o b_o how_o they_o and_o traitor_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 4_o 296_o b_o 197_o a_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o 1_o 103_o a_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o to_o who_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 1_n 100_o a_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o 594_o b_o why_o
the_o old_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o line_n under_o it_o 2_o 595_o a_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 2_o 592_o b_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o no_o body_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 3_o 349_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o sometime_o take_v it_o away_o from_o man_n 1_n 181_o b_o how_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n 4_o 53_o b_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o gréeve_v or_o make_v it_o sorrowful_a 206_o b_o 1_n 207_o a_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_n 41_o b_o we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o it_o 2_o 593b_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n two_o 627_o a_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o 629_o b_o 630_o a_o the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o it_o 2_o 593_o a_o two_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 248_o b_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o 349b_fw-ge how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o 3_o 36â—_n a_o ¶_o look_v holy_a ghost_n spirit_n of_o wander_a spirit_n 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o they_o out_o of_o apuleius_n 1_n 78_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o many_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v often_o time_n deceive_v 1_n 82b_n 83_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1_n 82_o a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o put_v on_o body_n 1_n 88_o a_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n prove_v 1_n 90_o b_o whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o they_o that_o stir_v by_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 1_n 19_o a_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v 1_n 81_o b_o they_o beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 88_o b_o 89_o a_o their_o power_n distinguish_v and_o how_o 1_o 85_o b_o 81_o b_o 84_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o among_o the_o celestial_a there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n 1_n 120_o b_o their_o old_a age_n their_o nimbleness_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v fly_v 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o massy_a substance_n 1_n 87_o a_o how_o spirit_n work_v thing_n so_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o speediness_n 1_o 86_o ab_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n touch_v they_o and_o their_o substance_n 1_n â—8_o b_o whether_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 1_o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o there_o be_v some_o which_o govern_v the_o sphere_n prove_v 1_n 77_o ah_o four_o kind_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 81_o ab_fw-la both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v demon_n 1_o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o very_a substance_n 1_n 81_o a_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n prove_v 1_n 82_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a 1_o 80b_v of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o of_o a_o people_n in_o norway_n which_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n 1_n 90_o b_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n note_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o their_o office_n and_o unto_o what_o several_a function_n they_o be_v appoint_v 1_n 78_o b_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o aer_fw-la prove_v 1_n 80_o b_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v which_o proove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a part_n 1_n 88_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v give_v answer_n 1_n 84_o a_o a_o division_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a sort_n 1_n 78_o b_o how_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o 373_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_n body_n and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 87_o ab_fw-la 88_o a_o they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n 1_n 27_o a_o trisâ—…egistus_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o why_o 1_o 78_o a_o a_o proof_n of_o good_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v and_o why_o 1_n 88_o b_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v magical_a enchantment_n say_v origen_n 1_n 73_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o 1_n 74_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o 1_n 91_o a_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n 4_o 131_o a_o they_o be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n 1_n 90_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o belong_v 1_n 66_o b_o 67_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o they_o 4_o 132_o b_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v come_v spirit_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 2d_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o administer_a spirit_n reckon_v up_o of_o daniel_n and_o their_o office_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v 2_o 592_o b_o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 4_o 46_o a_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a â—_o 37_o a_o 4_o 45_o b_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v they_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 59_o a_o spiritual_a it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n expound_v 3_o 359_o b_o spittle_n in_o spittle_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o a_o a_o blind_a and_o a_o lame_a man_n heal_v of_o vespasian_n by_o his_o spital_n 1_n 77_o b_o spoil_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n what_o be_v determine_v â—_o 3â—3_n 304._o 305._o the_o division_n of_o they_o 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o st._n star_n what_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o star_n â—_o 7_o a_o state_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n 2_o 253_o a_o four_o difference_n of_o state_n in_o man_n at_o the_o least_o 2_o 253_o a_o stature_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n 1_n 130_o b_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n both_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la of_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v less_a &_o less_o say_v esdras_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o hebrews_n by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1_n 148_o a_o steal_v steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 518_o b_o ¶_o look_v theft_n and_o rapt_v stew_n against_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o christendom_n 2_o 470b_v 471_o a_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o maintain_v of_o they_o 2_o 471_o a_o common_a maintain_v in_o rome_n 2_o 472b_v 473_o ab_fw-la justinians_n grief_n when_o he_o see_v they_o maintain_v to_o near_a to_o god_n church_n 2_o 473_o b_o stranger_n a_o law_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a stranger_n 2_o 521_o a_o strength_n the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v admit_v for_o no_o excuse_n in_o the_o ethnike_v 1_n 14_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o excusable_a â—_o 14a_o ¶_o look_v power_n student_n a_o lesson_n for_o student_n touch_v these_o diet_n 3_o 174_o a_o su._n subject_n a_o distinction_n or_o